If Jesus Christ Was Here Today…

Rev. Dr. Red poses a question based on an observation.

If video does NOT play, Click Here

Demise of Christianity in America?

Lately there seems to be a left vs right argument on whether Christianity is being persecuted in America. Some of the arguments from leftists are laughable at best. Reality is Christians, as a whole, are not speaking up out of fear. Not fear of God, but fear of anti-Christian organizations. We may very well be witnessing the demise of Christianity in America, lest Christians put there fear in God.

Click Here if video does not play

Government-Categorized Homegrown Terrorists

Government-Categorized Homegrown Terrorists
by Carl Parnell 
01/13/12
Free to Share

Since the terrorist attack on New York City on September 11, 2001, the federal government has worked vehemently to prevent any future terrorist attacks on American soil. As a result, the Department of Homeland Security and the Justice Department have categorized groups of people who should be considered “potential terrorists.” Therefore, if all Americans knew the characteristics of “potential terrorists,” it would make it much easier to prevent future terrorist attacks. However, the list of those who have been categorized as “potential homegrown terrorists” by the federal government is ludicrous. Also, the least likely Americans have been labeled as the most likely to attempt to destroy America from within. But, based on the actions of the three branches of government, since the destruction of the Twin Towers in New York City, it is the federal government that should be viewed as the group that is most responsible for sponsoring and supporting homegrown terrorism for the purpose of preventing Americans from showing outright dissent toward their federal government.

But, first, let’s look at the groups that the federal government has classified as dangerous, “potential terrorists.” The first and most dangerous group, according to the federal government, consists of any person who professes to be a born-again Christian. As a result, in the years to come, Christians in America will most likely face severe persecution from the government, and possibly incarcerated in prison without a trial, if they dare voice their opposition to America’s elected leaders who are determined to undermine the U.S. Constitution. Of course, most Christians would not agree that the federal government has categorized them as “potential terrorists.” But, several whistleblower messages from the White House prove that the federal government have labeled Christians as stated. However, on April 7, 2009, a Department of Homeland Security report classified Christians as “potential terrorists.” Three main provisions of this unclassified document as reported in WorldNetDaily were:

1. It warned law enforcement to watch out for individuals with “radical” ideologies based on Christian views, such as opposing ( illegal immigration )

2. It warned law enforcement to watch out for individuals with “radical” ideologies based on Christian views, such as opposing (abortion )

3. It warned law enforcement to watch out for individuals with “radical” ideologies based on Christian views, such as opposing (federal taxes )

Therefore, Christians in America must become aware of the anti-Christian sentiment that exists in the federal government’s attack against terrorism in America. As stated earlier, just imagine having to spend most of your life in prison just because you were a law-abiding Christian who just happened to be against illegal immigration, ungodly abortion, and extremely high federal taxes. But, it could very well happen if America’s elected leaders continue to usurp the authority of a Judeo-Christian based U.S. Constitution and continue to promote an un-American, socialistic agenda.

The second most dangerous group of “potential terrorists” in America are veterans of the Afghanistan War and the Iraqi War. Of course, it is an absurdity to label the men and women who risked their lives on foreign soil to defend America’s way of life. But, obviously, most people would refuse to accept that the federal government would categorize America’s veterans as has been stated. However, in the same Homeland Security report mentioned previously, America’s veterans were classified as having the ability to become homegrown terrorists. The
report stated:

*The return of military veterans facing significant challenges reintegrating into their communities could lead to the potential emergence of terrorist groups or lone wolf extremists capable of carrying out violent attacks

*Returning veterans possess combat skills and experience that are attractive to right-wing extremists,” it says. “DHS/I&A is concerned that right-wing extremists will attempt to recruit and radicalize veterans in order to boost their violent capacities

Therefore, United States military veterans must become aware of the anti-veteran sentiment that exists in the federal government’s attack against terrorism in America. But, why does the federal government fear the very people that it trained to protect the United States from its bonafide enemies? What is the federal government hiding that would ultimately cause veterans to take up arms against them. Could it be the nationalization of the National Guard? Could it be the passage of legislation that is on the verge of elimination the rights given to Americans by the Bill of Rights? Could it be the passage of the recent Senate Bill 1867 that would give the military permission to arrest any “potential terrorists” anywhere in the world and put them in prison without the right of habeas corpus (the right to a hearing and trial)? Could it be the running of the government by a president who has decided to bypass Congress? Ultimately, could it be that the federal government is attempting to get non-veterans to worry more about so-called disloyal veterans than some members of the federal government who are attempting to destroy the freedoms and sovereignty of the United States through legislation, regulation, and taxation. Of course, regardless of the reason for labeling veterans as “potential terrorists,” the federal government’s rationale is undeniably and unequivocally wrong.

The third most dangerous group of “potential terrorists” in America are those people who complain about the federal government’s drive for more nationally-centralized authority over the states and the masses of people. This can easily be seen in the attacks by the current administration toward the Tea Party Movement. According to Wikipedia,

The Tea Party Movement is an American populist political movement that is generally recognized as a conservative and libertarian, and has sponsored protests and supported political candidates since 2009. It endorses reduced government spending, opposition to taxation in varying degrees, reduction of the national debt and federal budget deficit, and adherence to an originalist interpretation of the United States Constitution.

In its attacks against the Tea Party Movement, the federal government constantly depicts members of this political movement as “potential terrorists” whose main goal is to overthrow the very government that they are attempting to restore to its original glory. In fact, according to Jeffrey T. Kuhner in a Washington Times article,

Leftist expediency now requires that the most heinous, reckless and degrading comments be used. Tea Parters are not simply being slandered, they are being dehumanized. Ironically, it is liberals who are paving the way for potential political violence. Terrorists, hostage-takers, suicide bombers, neo-Nazis, the Christian Taliban- all of the epithets regularly thrown at Tea Party members by rabid progressives-eventually foster one overriding emotion: hatred.

Therefore, this progressive hatred is the driving force that unifies members of the current administration in their effort to possibly silence America’s last line of defense against the left-wing, Democratic agenda to turn America into a European-style, socialistic utopia.

The fourth most dangerous group of “potential terrorists” in America are those people who purport the Second Amendment to the U.S. Constitution, which is the right to bear arms. In fact, based on several documented sources, President Obama, Secretary of State Hillary Clinton, and Attorney-General Eric Holder do not support the Second Amendment fully, as written by the Founding Fathers. Basically, they believe that the Second Amendment does not give Americans the right to bear arms. They believe that the U.S. Constitution just gives the military and law enforcement agencies the right to bear arms. As a result, they support various types of gun control legislation, even working with the un-American United Nations to pass an international Small Arms Treaty. According to a MarketWatch article, The National Association For Gun Rights stated that if passed by the UN and ratified by the U.S. Senate, the UN “Small Arms Treaty” would almost certainly FORCE national governments to:

1. Enact tougher licensing requirements, making law-abiding citizens cut through even more bureaucratic red tape just to own a firearm legally;

2. CONFISCATE and DESTROY ALL “unauthorized” civilian firearms (all firearms owned by the government are excluded, of course);

3. BAN the trade, sale and private ownership of ALL semi-automatic weapons;

4. Create an INTERNATIONAL gun registry, setting the stage for full-scale gun CONFISCATION…”

Therefore, if America’s leaders give in to the demands of the United Nations, America’s days as a free nation will be numbered, since only an armed citizenry can defend itself against those who want America to lose its sovereignty and god-given constitutional rights. But, why would the federal government attempt to amend the Constitution in order to prevent America citizens from owning weapons in order to protect their personal property and personal lives? Why would the federal government attempt to deny millions of people the opportunity to hunt deer and other wild game for sport and for food? Could it be that the federal government is afraid that these gun owners would be able to possibly defend America from those in the federal government whose major agenda is to take the United States government hostage from within? Regardless of the rationale for attempting to deny Americans their god-given, constitutional rights, the federal government must realize that Americans have owned guns for too long to haphazardly give up their guns to a governmental entity for any possible misguided reason.

The fifth most dangerous group of “potential terrorists” in America are a group classified as “Preppers.” According to Wikipedia, preppers are individuals or groups who are actively preparing for future possible disruptions in local, regional, national, or international social or political order. They often prepare for this anticipated disruption by having emergency medical training, stockpiling food and water, preparing for self-defense and self-sufficiency, and/or building structures that will help them survive. Anticipated disruptions include the following:

1. Natural Disasters
2. Manmade Disasters
3. General Collapse of Society
4. Economic Collapse
5. A Sudden Pandemic
6. Widespread Chaos

However, according to Rand Paul, Republican Senator from Kentucky, the federal government now considers anyone who has more than a week’s supply of food on hand as a “potential terrorist.” If that is the case, all shoppers at Sam’s Club or Costco are “potential terrorists.” On the surface though, that seems rather humorous. But, in reality, it isn’t as a result of Senator Paul’s other warning. He “warns that under the new provisions of the National Defense Authorization Act, which just passed Congress resoundingly, the federal government could lock you up indefinitely without due process and without being convicted of a crime.” As is obvious, it really does not matter who a person votes for any longer. Apparently, most of America’s politicians have a strong desire to keep their political positions until they die and, at the same time, deny the very people that they represent their basic freedoms of life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. Therefore, will American citizens be able to keep their constitutional rights? Of course, even more importantly, what can be done to reverse the current trend in America to create a full-fledged socialist nation? Ultimately, could it possibly be too late?

The sixth most dangerous group of “potential terrorists” in America are home schoolers. Of course, it is obvious that home schoolers are parents who teach their children at home because their belief system is completely opposite of the federally-sponsored and funded public school systems. According to WorldNetDaily, there are several major reasons why parents teach their children at home and keep them out of the public school systems in their states. They are:

1. Concern about the School Environment (Safety, Drugs, and Negative Peer Pressure)

2. Able to Instruct Children in Religious and Moral Issues

3. Dissatisfaction with Academic Instruction

4. Using a Nontraditional Approach to Children’s Education

As a result, the federal government has targeted home schoolers as “potential terrorist.” Basically, the federal government is upset that these home schoolers are not being taught from curriculums that promote the government’s anti-Christian, pro-homosexual, politically-correct agenda. Therefore, the politicians and bureaucrats in Washington, D. C. are working overtime to make home schooling against the law in America. In fact, there are bills in Congress, that if passed, would force Christian schools and home schoolers to teach the same curriculums as public schools. Also, the federal government might just be upset because home schoolers tend to do better on standardized tests than their public school counterparts. According to three studies completed in the United States and two studies in Canada, public school students have average scores in the 50th percentile, where as, home schoolers have average scores in the 65th to 80th percentile.

However, the main rationale for attacking home schoolers and classifying them as “potential terrorists” is the federal government’s desire to force home schoolers back into public school classrooms in order for them to be indoctrinated to a humanistic, atheistic belief system that is contrary to their parents Judeo-Christian belief system. In fact, John Dewey, the Father of Progressive Education in America, made a provocative anti-Christian quote that appeared in The Humanist Magazine in 1983 that should give home school parents one more vital reason for keeping their children out of public schools. He said,

I am convinced that the battle for humankind’s future must be waged and won in the public school classroom by teachers that correctly perceive their role as proselytizers of a new faith: a religion of humanity that recognizes and respects the spark of what theologians call divinity in every human being…The classroom must and will become an arena of conflict between the old and new — the rotting corpse of Christianity, together with all its adjacent evils and misery, and the new faith of humanism, resplendent with the promise of a world in which the never-realized Christian ideal of ‘love thy neighbor’ will finally be achieved.

Needless to say, it is rather obvious how John Dewey felt about America’s public school system and the purpose of education in America. Sadly, as is obvious, too, there are many politicians and educators in the United States who feel the same way today. Therefore, home schoolers should keep molding and developing minds that fear God and that promote the way of life guaranteed to all American citizens by the Supreme Law of the Land, the United States Constitution.

Finally, despite the attacks against home schooling, there have been many famous and successful men and women who were home schooled. Some of the more prominent are:

*Abraham Lincoln-Sixteenth President of the United States

*Andrew Carnegie-Carnegie Steel Company

*Booker T. Washington-Teacher, Author, and first President of Tuskegee Institute

*Woodrow Wilson-Twenty-Eighth President of the United States

*C. S. Lewis-Writer, Critic, and Theologian

*Joseph Priestly-Father of Modern Chemistry

*Frank Lloyd Wright-Iconic Architect

*Albert Einstein-Theory of Relativity

*Pearl S. Buck-Pulitzer and Nobel Prize-winning Author

*Tim Tebow-Christian Professional Football Quarterback

In conclusion, the sand in America’s “freedom” sand clock has almost emptied from the top into the bottom. If America is to remain free from the tyranny of those who would destroy it from within, a miracle must take place. Therefore, Christians of all faiths must once again pray to the God of the Founding Fathers and ask Him to forgive them of their individual and collective sins. Then and only then will He turn America’s “freedom” sand clock upside down again so that the sands of “freedom” will once again move slowly and continually throughout America. As stated in II Chronicles 7:14, “If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land.” If not, America’s governmental obituary would be written very soon. This obituary would read,

Today, Uncle Sam died. He was 235 years old. His death was seemingly a shock to most people who loved him so dearly. However, there were many warning signs that he was on the verge of dying, but most of his friends ignored these warnings. As a result, nothing was done to prevent the demise of their “freedom-loving” friend. Therefore, with the death of Uncle Sam, those who cherished the life that he lived would only have a memory to look back on. Then, the sands of time of America’s constitutional republican form of government, that Uncle Sam promoted and lived on a daily basis, would forever be blown away by the “winds of governmental change,” a change from individual rights for all Americans to complete governmental control of the masses.

http://drcarlsterlingparnell.wiki.zoho.com

Why The World Will Not End On Dec. 21, 2012

Why the world will not end on December 21, 2012. 

by Whitney Reed

 
The 2012 doomsday prediction is a very interesting story that has captured the imaginations of many. For some, it has captured more than their imaginations, and they are actually preparing for the end of days.
According to the ancient Mesoamerican Long Count calendar, December21, 2012, is the last day of a 5,125 year long cycle. It is believed that either a cataclysmic event (end of times) or a transformative event (physical or spiritual change) will occur at the end of this cycle. Although most scholars dismiss this predication as credible, it is still a popular belief that many hold as truth.
But anyone who knows the word of God knows that there is no truth in this doomsday scenario. According to Matthew 24:36-39, no one knows when the end of days will come.
“No one knows about that day or hour, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but only the Father. As it was in the days of Noah, so it will be at the coming of the Son of Man. For in the days before the flood, people were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, up to the day Noah entered the ark; and they knew nothing about what would happen until the flood came and took them all away. That is how it will be at the coming of the Son of Man.” Matthew 24:36-39 New International Version

Therefore, if you are a believer in the Christian faith, you should give this doomsday theory no thought. However, because we can’t know the day Jesus Christ will return, we should remain vigilant and steadfast in our faith, at all times.
“Therefore keep watch, because you do not know on what day your Lord will come. But understand this: If the owner of the house had known at what time of night the thief was coming, he would have kept watch and would not have let his house be broken into. So you also must be ready, because the Son of Man will come at an hour when you do not expect him.”

Matthew 24:42-44 New International Version

 

This guest post was written by Whitney Reed, owner of www.ChristianColleges.org.

Attack on Christianity in America

As has been predicted, there is a major assault on Christianity right here in America. We’ve already wrote about the Bible Study in CA, the Crosses in Texas and NH, the Chuch in upstate NY. Now we have a direct assault on faith through Obama’s regime via ObamaCare. They feel it is their right to tell religious entities what they can and cannot believe.

Regardless what denomination you are or your personal beliefs towards the Catholic church may be, it is important the entire Christian Church comes together on this and joins the Catholics in the fight against this new law.

Spiritual Messiah Ministries, in the fight for Truth, Justice, and Freedom, join the Catholic Church in this fight against being forced to do what it is we are against. No religious or spiritual entity should be forced to do anything by anyone that goes against their belief’s.

Below are a few links to news stories covering this topic:

Obamas Attack On Faith

The Church Has Always Been Right On Birth Control

Chris Mathews Calls Obamas War On Catholic Church Frightening

Texan Catholics Fight Back

New Jersey Catholics Join National Outcry Against Obamas Health Bill

Catholics, Contraceptives, and the Heretic Faithful

George Washington vs Barack Obama

NWO: Immortality Through TransHumanism

NWO: Immortality Through Transhumanism

By Rev. Dr. Red Conrad, D.D.

Everyone wishes they were healthier in one way or another. Most would like to stop or slow-down the aging process. Many would like to see an end to cancers and diseases. Many even dream of immortality. But how far are you willing to go to achieve such a feat?

Many understand you can become healthier and live longer through taking care of your body and eating the right foods. Preferrably Organic, no GMO’s. People also realize that they can reverse damage done on the cellular level by taking in foods that contain anti-oxidants such as Resveratrol, which can be found in grapes and some exotic berries. So through eating healthy and organically and taking care of the body we can live long healthy lives.

But what about the whole immortality thing? Scientists are trying to come up with ways we can literally live forever. The DoD (Dept. Of Defense) is going as far as seeking out technology and drugs to create “Super Soldiers” that can run for 168hours (7 full days) without any sleep. Scientists say that with the technological advances we could see this become a reality within the next 10yrs (that would be by the year 2021). The suggestion is being made that humans will literally be able to re-grow lost parts or replace bad organs as necessary. Thats right, we will be able to regenerate ourselves. If it comes to a point where our bodies can’t handle the stress, no worry. Mechanical replacements.

There is already work being done to literally transfer the human consciousness into a robotic body. It is being suggested that humans will have the option to be cyborgs (half-human and half-machine) by replacing parts with mechanical equivalents or implanting mechanical technology into the body. They say one problem they are seeing is that they will need donors. But not to worry because the first people “downloaded” will most likely be in artificial bodies. These scientists seem to feel they are creating a better and invincible species of human.

Whatever happened to God? Did He not promise us eternal life; you know, immortality? The thing is, us Israelites (Children of God (Christians, Jews)), are not of this world. We were told not be concerned with things of this world. We are to live by the Commandments, and upon Judgement we will return home. It is all in the Holy Bible. So if Israelites are not to be concerned with worldly things, why would we want immortality in the physical world? The answer is simple, we don’t.

These scientists who are working on making this new species of human to achieve immortality in the physical world are simply not Israelites. They are spawns of Satan. They are trying to act as if they are God Himself. They feel if they can achieve immortality they can escape God’s judgement and avoid eternal damnation.

They may be able to achieve such technology and feel as though they have won. But what they fail to realize is that everything is happening as it has been written. They cannot avoid judgement and they will not avoid damnation. The only way to achieve immortality and avoid damnation is to accept Jesus Christ as your Lord and Saviour. The Jesus Christ of the Bible, Son of God. Not the Jesus Christ of these false religions or mainstream society.

Whereas immortality in this life might look like a good idea, I’d rather stick to the certainty of the promise made us by God. I also don’t really like the idea of being “downloaded”. Im a creature created by God, why would I want to downgrade myself to a creation of man?

I understand this sounds sci-fi to you. As a matter of fact numerous tv shows and movies have made this a theme. Such tv shows and movies include ‘Universal Soldier’ and ‘Sliders’. But this is not coming out of a script for a show or movie. This information I set before you comes from real news. Actual scientists. Yesterdays science-fiction is todays science-fact.

For further information on this topic, all you need to do is Google the term “TransHumanism”

rameView Rev. Dr. Red Conrad, D.D.’s profile

(function(d, s, id) {
var js, fjs = d.getElementsByTagName(s)[0];
if (d.getElementById(id)) return;
js = d.createElement(s); js.id = id;
js.src = “//connect.facebook.net/en_US/all.js#xfbml=1”;
fjs.parentNode.insertBefore(js, fjs);
}(document, ‘script’, ‘facebook-jssdk’));

Ending The Christian "Pacifist" Argument On Firearms

By Clayton E. Cramer & David B. Kopel

It is not uncommon, when concealed carry laws are debated before legislative bodies, for representatives of liberal organizations such as the National Council of Churches to show up and announce the “moral” opposition to concealed carry on behalf of “the religious community.” But reflexive hostility to the lawful use of force for legitimate defense is hardly the only moral position that may be held by a sincerely religious person.

The Book of Exodus specifically absolves a homeowner who kills a burglar.  The Sixth Commandment “Thou shalt not kill” refers to murder only, and does not prohibit the taking of life under any circumstances; notably, the law of Sinai specifically requires capital punishment for a large number of offenses.  A little bit earlier in the Bible, Abram, the father of the Hebrew nation, learns that his nephew Lot has been taken captive. Abram (later to be renamed “Abraham” by God) immediately called out his trained servants, set out on a rescue mission, found his nephew’s captors, attacked and routed, rescuing Lot. (Genesis 14). The resort to violence to rescue an innocent captive is presented as the morally appropriate choice.

Most gun prohibitionists who look to the Bible for support do not cite specific interdictions of weapons (there are none) but instead point to the general passages about peace and love, such as “Do not resist an evil person. If someone strikes you on the right cheek, turn to him the other also” (Matthew 5: 38-39); “Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you” (Matthew 5: 43); and “Do not repay anyone evil for evil.” (Romans 12: 17).

None of these exhortations take place in the context of an imminent threat to life. A slap on the cheek is a blow to pride, but not a threat to life. Reverend Anthony Winfield, author of a study of Biblical attitudes towards weapons, suggests that these verses command the faithful not to seek revenge for evil acts, and not to bear grudges against persons who have done them wrong. He points to the passage “If it is possible, as far as it depends on you, live in peace with everyone” (Romans 12: 18), as showing an awareness that in extreme situations, it might not be possible to live in peace.

Further evidence that the New Testament does not command universal pacifism is found in the missions of John the Baptist and Peter, both of whom preached to soldiers who converted. Neither John nor Peter demanded that the soldiers lay down their arms, or find another job. (Luke 3: 14; Acts 10: 22-48).

John did tell the soldiers “Don’t extort money, and don’t accuse people falsely,” just as he told tax collectors “Don’t collect any more than you are required to.” The plain implication is that being a soldier (or a tax collector) is not itself wrong, so long as the inherent power is not used for selfish purposes.

Of course most gun prohibitionists do not see anything wrong with soldiers carrying weapons and killing people if necessary. But if–as the New Testament strongly implies–it is possible to be a good soldier and a good Christian, then it is impossible to claim that the Gospel always forbids the use of violence, no matter what the purpose. The stories of the soldiers support Winfield’s thesis that the general Speace and love” passage are not blanket prohibitions on the use of force in all circumstances.

Is an approving attitude towards the bearing of arms confined to professional soldiers? Not at all. At the last supper, Jesus’ final instructions to the apostles begin: “When I sent you without purse, bag, or sandals, did you lack anything?”

“Nothing,” the apostles answer.

Jesus continues: “But now, if you have a purse, take it, and also a bag; and if you don’t have a sword, sell your cloak and buy one.” He ends by observing “what is written about me is reaching its fulfillment.”

The apostles then announce, “Lord, behold, here are two swords,” and Jesus cuts them off: “That is enough.” (Luke 22: 36-38).

Even if the passage is read with absolute literalness, Jesus was not setting up a rule that every apostle must carry a sword (or a purse or a bag). For the eleven, two swords were “enough.”

More importantly, Jesus may not have been issuing an actual command that anybody carry swords, or purses, or bags. The broader, metaphorical point being made by Jesus was that the apostles would, after Jesus was gone, have to take care of their own worldly needs to some degree. The purse (generally used for money), the bag (generally used for clothing and food), and the sword (generally used for protection against the robbers who preyed on travelers, including missionaries, in the open country between towns) are all examples of tools used to take care of such needs. When the apostles took Jesus literally, and started showing him their swords, Jesus, frustrated that they missed the metaphor, ended the discussion. The metaphorical interpretation is supported by scholarly analysis, and seems to best account for the entire conversation.

Even when reduced to metaphor, however, the passage still contradicts the rigid pacifist viewpoint. In the metaphor, the sword, like the purse or the bag, is treated as an ordinary item for any person to carry. If weapons and defensive violence were illegitimate under all circumstances, Jesus would not have instructed the apostles to carry swords, even in metaphor, any more than Jesus would have created metaphors suggesting that people carry demonic statues for protection, or that they metaphorically rape, rob, and murder.

A few hours after the final instructions to the apostles, when soldiers arrived to arrest Jesus, and Peter sliced off the ear of one of their leaders, Jesus healed the ear. He then said “No more of this” (Luke 22: 49-51) or “Put your sword away” (John 18: 10) or “Put your sword back in its place, for all who draw the sword will die by the sword” (Matthew 26: 52). (The quotation is sometimes rendered as “He who lives by the sword will die by the sword.”) [129]

Jesus then rebuked the soldiers for effecting the arrests with clubs and swords, for Jesus was “not leading a rebellion.” The most immediate meaning of these passages is that Jesus was preventing interference with God’s plan for the arrest and trial. Additionally, Jesus was instructing the apostles not to begin an armed revolt against the local dictatorship or the Roman imperialists. Jesus had already refused the Zealots’ urging to lead a war of national liberation.

Do the passages also suggest a general prohibition against drawing swords (or other weapons) for defense? The versions of the story recounted in Luke and John do not, but the version in Matthew could be so read.

If Matthew is analyzed along the lines of “He who lives by the sword will die by the sword,” the passage is an admonition that a person who centers his life on violence (such as a gang member) will likely perish. On the other hand, a translation of “all who draw the sword will die by the sword” could be read as a general rule against armed violence in any situation.

The best way to understand the Bible, most theologians would concur, is not to look at passages in isolation, but instead to carefully study passages in the context of the rest of the Bible. If the single line in Matthew were to be read to indicate that to draw the sword is always wrong, then it would be difficult to account for the other passages which suggest that drawing a sword as a soldier (or carrying a sword as an apostle) is not illegitimate. Looking at the passage of Matthew in the context of the rest of the Bible would, therefore, look to the passage as a warning against violence as a way of life, rather than as a flat-out ban on defensive violence in all situations.

A 1994 document produced by the Vatican’s Pontifical Council for Justice and Peace states:

In a world marked by evil and sin, the right of legitimate defense by armed means exists. This right can become a serious duty for those who are responsible for the lives of others, for the common good of the family or of the civil community.

The Catholic Church recognizes people as saints because (among other reasons), the lives of saints are considered to worthy of study and emulation. February 27 is the feast day of Saint Gabriel Possenti. According to The One Year Book of Saints, as a young man in 19th-century Italy, Francesco Possenti was known as the best dresser in town, as a “superb horseman,” and as “an excellent marksman.” The young man was also a consummate partygoer, who was engaged to two women at the same time. Twice during school he had fallen desperately ill, promised to give his life to God if he recovered, and then forgotten his promise. One day at church, Possenti saw a banner of Mary. He felt that her eyes looked directly at him, and he heard the words “Keep your promise.”

Possenti immediately joined an order of monks, taking the name Brother Gabriel. The main incident for which Saint Gabriel Possenti is remembered was this:

One a summer day a little over a hundred years ago, a slim figure in a black cassock [Possenti] stood facing a gang of mercenaries in a small town in Piedmont, Italy. He had just disarmed one of the soldiers who was attacking a young girl, had faced the rest of the band fearlessly, then drove them all out of the village at the point of a gun….

[W]hen Garibaldi’s mercenaries swept down through Italy ravaging villages, Brother Gabriel showed the kind of man he was by confronting them, astonishing them with his marksmanship, and saving the small village where his monastery was located.

Saint Gabriel Possenti’s “astonishing marksmanship” was displayed after he had just disarmed the soldier. The mercenaries’ leader told Possenti that it would take more than just one monk with a handgun to make the mercenaries leave town. The saint pointed out to the mercenaries a lizard which was running across the road. Possenti shot the lizard right through the head, at which point the mercenaries decided that discretion was the better part of valor; they obeyed Possenti’s orders to extinguish the fires they had started and to return the property they had stolen. They then fled the village, never to be heard from again.

Jewish law comes to the same conclusion as the Vatican Pontifical Council: “If someone comes to kill you, rise up and kill him first,” commands the Talmud.  Bystanders are likewise required to kill persons who attempting rape.  While there is a duty to self-defense, the duty to defend others is seen as prior.

The view that forcible resistance to evil attack is itself evil has serious implications: Patrick Henry and the other founding fathers were wrong to urge armed resistance to the British Redcoats; the Jews who led the Warsaw Ghetto revolt against Hitler were immoral; Jeffrey Dahmer’s victims would have been wrong to use a weapon to protect themselves; Saint Gabriel Possenti was a paragon of evil; Abraham should not have rescued his kidnapped nephew; and police officers who fire their guns to protect innocent people are sinful.

Consider the situation of a mother in a rough Los Angeles neighborhood, moments after an escaped psychopathic murderer has broken into her house. The woman has good reason to fear that the intruder is about to slaughter her three children. If she does not shoot him with her .38 special, the children will be dead before the police will arrive. Is the woman’s moral obligation to murmur “violence engenders violence,” and keep her handgun in the drawer while her children die? Or is the mother’s moral duty to save her children, and shoot the intruder?

The view that life is a gift from God, and that permitting the wanton destruction of one’s own life (or the life of a person under one’s care) amounts to hubris is hardly new. As a 1747 sermon in Philadelphia put it:

He that suffers his life to be taken from him by one that hath no authority for that purpose, when he might preserve it by defense, incurs the Guilt of self murder since God hath enjoined him to seek the continuance of his life, and Nature itself teaches every creature to defend itself. 
 

Whatever their disagreements on other matters, the natural rights philosophers who provided the intellectual foundation of the American Revolution saw self-defense as “the primary law of nature,” from which many other legal principles could be deduced.

As the great Supreme Court Justice Louis Brandeis wrote: “We shall have lost something vital and beyond price on the day when the state denies us the right to resort to force…”

Leading criminal law scholars have emphasized a different, less philosophical, point: that victims protect the entire community when they kill a dangerous criminal rather than leaving him free to prey on others. To theorists such as Bishop, Stephens and Pollock “Sudden and strong resistance to unrighteous attack is not merely a thing to be tolerated …as a necessary evil [but is] a just and perfect” right. A good citizen attacked has “a moral duty” to use all force necessary to apprehend or otherwise incapacitate criminals rather than to submit or retreat.

Underlying the assertion that use of force to defend innocent life is immoral is the presumption that persons who use such force are “selfish.” To the extent that social science can shed any light on this presumption, the presumption turns out to be exactly backwards. A study of “Good Samaritans” who came to aid of victims of violent crime found that 81% “own guns and some carry them in their cars. They are familiar with violence, feel competent to handle it, and don’t believe they will be hurt if they get involved.”  Are these people inferior moral beings who “engender violence”?

In any case, the claim that as a moral or practical matter a crime victim should rely on the government for protection can be raised only if the government has an obligation to protect the victim. And quite clearly under American law, the government has no such obligation.

Additional Reading:
Does The Bible Tell Us To Disarm?
View Rev. Dr. Red Conrad, D.D.’s profile

OWS: Are they Pagan?

OWS Pagan?

Its been stated numerous times that there is “religion” or “spirituality” at OWS. In the next breathe we here OWS isnt about religion. A second later they are. Confusing, right?

What upsets me is people have forgotten God, or atleast have been delusioned on a massive level. In seeking truth and determining what they believe, have OWS gone pagan?

It has been stated they have a “sacred space” tent at the encampments where people can worship their gods of their respective faiths. It has also been stated that a Golden Calf is making its rounds of all the OWS encampments. Upon it first arriving a senior minister of a presbyterian church lead in the worship of this calf.

Lets take a look at Exodus for a moment.

Exodus 32:1-14 KJV
 1And when the people saw that Moses delayed to come down out of the mount, the people gathered themselves together unto Aaron, and said unto him, Up, make us gods, which shall go before us; for as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him.

 2And Aaron said unto them, Break off the golden earrings, which are in the ears of your wives, of your sons, and of your daughters, and bring them unto me.

 3And all the people brake off the golden earrings which were in their ears, and brought them unto Aaron.

 4And he received them at their hand, and fashioned it with a graving tool, after he had made it a molten calf: and they said, These be thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.

 5And when Aaron saw it, he built an altar before it; and Aaron made proclamation, and said, To morrow is a feast to the LORD.

 6And they rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings; and the people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to play.

 7And the LORD said unto Moses, Go, get thee down; for thy people, which thou broughtest out of the land of Egypt, have corrupted themselves:

 8They have turned aside quickly out of the way which I commanded them: they have made them a molten calf, and have worshipped it, and have sacrificed thereunto, and said, These be thy gods, O Israel, which have brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.

 9And the LORD said unto Moses, I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiffnecked people:

 10Now therefore let me alone, that my wrath may wax hot against them, and that I may consume them: and I will make of thee a great nation.

 11And Moses besought the LORD his God, and said, LORD, why doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people, which thou hast brought forth out of the land of Egypt with great power, and with a mighty hand?

 12Wherefore should the Egyptians speak, and say, For mischief did he bring them out, to slay them in the mountains, and to consume them from the face of the earth? Turn from thy fierce wrath, and repent of this evil against thy people.

 13Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy servants, to whom thou swarest by thine own self, and saidst unto them, I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven, and all this land that I have spoken of will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it for ever.

 14And the LORD repented of the evil which he thought to do unto his people.

So you see, history seems to be repeating itself. Upset with God and the fact He has not returned yet to Earth, people are seeking a new god to put their faith.

Now lets take a look at what the minister said herself.

Quoted from a Senior Minister
“We put it [the golden calf] on our altar, and then carried it down to Wall Street on Sunday to feature it in our multifaith worship service.”

“When the original calf arrived in our empty sanctuary on Saturday night, about a dozen of us gathered to greet it.  The artist was there as well to humbly tell us how he built it.  We were moved to pray, which I have to admit is not something we do that often on Saturday nights.”

– Donna Schaper,  Senior Minister, Judson Memorial Church (A senior minister that hardly prays unless it is Sunday?  Perfect.)

Donna Schaper should be ashamed of herself. She is no Christian. Based on this worshipping of the Golden Calf, lead by a minister who should know better, OWS seems to be pagan. Not spiritual. For if they were spiritual they would know Truth and worship God, not a paper mache golden calf.

Two articles concerning OWS and the golden calf

OWS and the Golden Calf

When I was a kid learning the story of Moses and the Exodus of the Israelites from Egypt, one part of the story was particularly remarkable to me.

A short 45 days after their miraculous liberation from bondage, witnessing the Lord delivering plagues on their overlords, and God parting the waters to allow them to escape, the Israelites seemed to forget everything that just happened.  At the foot of Mt. Sinai the people decided that it was a golden calf that had actually liberated them from Egypt, not the Lord.

In less than 2 months, they had turned their back on their deliverer.  The ingratitude, and more importantly the astounding arrogance seemed to me to be impossible.  People could not be that stupid, could they?

Along came OWS, and I realized that not only could people be that stupid, arrogant and ungrateful, but that it happens more often than you would expect.

All one needs to do is look at a photo, any photo at all, of the OWS mob to witness their equal measure of arrogance and ingratitude.

How many of the people in these camps of whiners and ingrates are aware of how truly blessed they are?  It is clear they do not appreciate what they have been blessed with, but focus only on what they want.

For example, the poverty level for a family of 4 in the US is $22,350, according to the US Dept. of Health and Human Services (HHS). (Source)

That poverty level, $22,350, is more than the per capita GDP of 166 of 215 countries in the world.  78% of the planet, or more, live on less than those in the US at the poverty line.  Worse yet, most live on less than HALF of that $22k per year (144 of 215 nations).  These are not even small backwaters.  The list of 144 includes Russia, Poland, Mexico, Brazil, and Chile among others you have heard of.  (Source: UN June 2011 Indicators on income and economic activity).

Those in poverty in the US have more money (and stuff) than typical people in most of the rest of the world

While stats like the ones above are not “sexy” and easy to dismiss or ignore, personal observation is not.  We live in a really wealthy nation by any standard you wish to apply.  Even people living in poverty in the US are materially blessed beyond measure.

According to various US Government reports, most people at or below the poverty line likely have:

air conditioning
more living space in their home than AVERAGE residents of most major world cities
one or more color TV’s with cable or satellite service
a home stereo system
an automobile
a DVD player
a cellphone.
Almost none are in imminent danger of starvation or malnourished.  Almost all have indoor plumbing, multiple sets of clothing and footwear, and almost half actually own their own home.

So here we have a movement that complains that the rich are the problem.  They seek vengeance against the 1%.

Has even one of them stopped to think that almost the entire rest of the planet looks at THEM as part of the 1%?

These glittering jewels of colossal ignorance have the chutzpah to think they are somehow abused, neglected, and deprived?

They will tell you their tales of poverty and abuse with a post on Facebook or YouTube from their Apple iPad or MacBook Pro over their wireless internet card from Verizon while dressed in North Face winter gear, Lands End boots, Ray-Ban sunglasses, and name brand underwear (for females probably Pink by Victoria’s Secret, and Hanes for the men).

While they post about their struggles, they are sipping a half caf double mocha latte from Starbucks.  They are also probably wearing some gold jewelry worth more than most of people of the world earn in a year, many encrusted with precious gems.  Most have stomachs full from their 3rd or 4th meal of the day, and they may even be technically obese.  Oh, and they just got their hair styled and colored last week.

Those poor souls.  I think I better understand their plight now.  The people of Bangladesh must look upon these OWS masses and weep over their sad living conditions.  Well, that is if the people of Bangladesh had electricity, a TV and satellite service.

And they wonder why people like me look at them and see nothing but spoiled brats throwing a tantrum?

Time for OWS to build their golden calf.  Like the Children of Israel thousands of years before them, OWS has forgotten or ignored every blessing bestowed on them and are now making colossal fools of themselves.

Wait…what’s that you say?  Oh no.  They already did build a golden calf.    They worshiped before it, too.

“We put it [the golden calf] on our altar, and then carried it down to Wall Street on Sunday to feature it in our multifaith worship service.”

“When the original calf arrived in our empty sanctuary on Saturday night, about a dozen of us gathered to greet it.  The artist was there as well to humbly tell us how he built it.  We were moved to pray, which I have to admit is not something we do that often on Saturday nights.”

– Donna Schaper,  Senior Minister, Judson Memorial Church (Emphasis added, irony not.  A senior minister that hardly prays unless it is Sunday?  Perfect.)

The rest of us probably should get ready to wander the desert for 40 years until our ranks are purged of these ungrateful tantrum throwing overgrown children.  That was what happened the last time around.

America, get your hiking boots and sunscreen ready.  It’s gonna be a looooong walk.

The LORD’s anger burned against Israel and he made them wander in the desert forty years, until the whole generation of those who had done evil in his sight was gone.  – Numbers 32:13
——————————-

Occupy Wall Street, The Golden Calf And The New Idolatry
By Donna Schaper

When the paper Mache golden calf arrived at the church, it looked ever so much like the Wall Street Bull. I am not secretly cursing. The calf animal looked like a bull animal. Our choir director and one of our ministers carried it on their shoulders, from its rented van up Thompson Street, from Houston Street, into Judson Memorial Church around 8 p.m. on Saturday night. What surprised these two religious soldiers was how many people in the open bars recognized it immediately, “Why, that is the golden calf. You know, from the bible.”
James Salt of Catholics United, who was on a spiritual retreat the weekend before, made the calf. He built and designed it within three days. Why? He was inspired by the actions of Occupy Wall Street and wanted to lend spiritual and biblical support. Faith in Public Life rented the van and brought it into town. We put it on our altar, and then carried it down to Wall Street on Sunday to feature it in our multifaith worship service. We are in the process of reproducing the calf as I write. Why? The Calf has returned to D.C. for the weekend’s protests there.
When the original calf arrived in our empty sanctuary on Saturday night, about a dozen of us gathered to greet it. The artist was there as well to humbly tell us how he built it. We were moved to pray, which I have to admit is not something we do that often on Saturday nights. We took turns reading Exodus 32, verse by verse. We knew where to find the original golden calf story but we had rarely heard it in the context of paper mache, built into fifty pounds of calf. We started with verse one, how the Exodus people were disappointed with the same Moses who had taken them out of the wilderness. Then Aaron was summoned to leadership. Aaron plotted an overthrow of Moses by building a new altar, a golden calf, made from the earrings of the people. (Some biblical scholars argue that the women refused their jewelry. Who knows?) The people had a big expensive party in front of their handmade idol. Then Moses came back and destroyed the calf, begged God to repent of God’s wrath against the people for their idolatry. Then the people repented. And God promised not to destroy them. We remain in prayer, as the calf of Wall Street is not yet in mothballs.
On Sunday, four strong men carried the calf on their shoulders, looking more like pallbearers in a street funeral than anything else. It was hot. They had yellow sponges to cushion the calf’s blow to their shoulders. How they walked the two miles with the 50-pound paper Mache calf aloft is a matter of physics. But why they did it is a matter of the spirit. They suited up so reporters would not dare call them hippies. (There is nothing wrong with hippies except that people use them to stay distant from the Occupation Wall Street’s general and universal message.) The pallbearers wanted to look like the Wall Street they protested. They marched and carried because they know what idolatry is. It is the replacement of a false God for a better one. Note I did not say true one. We all know how much we have internalized capitalism. We all know our distance from the truth. The 99% don’t have an enemy in the 1% so much as a need to bring money in line with human values. Our multifaith service wanted to be sure not to resemble the punishmentalists or those who are absurdly sure about the divine or who like to find someone to blame for what has gone wrong. We went for the basics of our many faiths, the golden rule which is so distanced from and by the golden calf. “Do unto those downstream from you what you would have those upstream from you do to you.” This rule applies to hippies, Republicans, church members, ministers, and financiers.
We all know how little Sabbath we keep, how frequently we let other people tell us our value, our place, our position. We all know how much we have let Wall Street control the conversation, alerting us that the market is “up” today or the market is “down.” We brought the calf to Wall Street to confess our allegiance to false Gods and to announce that something was dying for us. That death is our own belief in the sacred calf of the Wall Street picture of the universe. The “mike check” was just the beginning of a new conversation, between and among people, about what is really important. What is important is people owning our own times, our own tongues, our own labor, our own worth. What is dead is Wall Street’s control of the conversation and us.

View Rev. Dr. Red Conrad, D.D.’s profile

The Truth about "Occupy" and Mormonism

This is a short re-iteration of the podcast. It is not as in-depth and it is greatly recommened you listen to the podcast for the entirety of these two topics. If you wish to dispute any views with Rev. Dr. Red, feel free to email or call us. We will setup a time when you can discuss this with him. It will be recorded and posted as a follow-up to the podcast for informational purposes.
Up first is the article. Second is the speech. Third is a short list of Mormon beliefs as quoted from their scriptures. And finally, I gave two links to resources used in the study for this article and the speech.

The Truth About Occupy and Mormonism
by Reverend Dr. Red Conrad, D.D.

Lately two topics have been taking up alot of space and time by the mainstream media, underground media, upcoming journalists, and bloggers. A few individuals and news agencies have gone as far as turning this into a debate amongst themselves they are being paid to force us watch rather than cover real news or atleast spew the facts about these topics. Since so many people seem to be so concerned about being politically correct rather than spiritually correct, i will fill in the blanks here. Mainstream media is spewing a whole lot of half-truths and all lies. I refuse to condemn Gods children, Christs brethren, to damnation along with myself because im more concerned with political correctness than spiritual correctness. Im warning now, what i have to say is politically incorrect, spiritually correct, may be offensive to liberals, American youth, and all the useful idiots out there. If you wish not to be offended, leave my presence now.

First up is this “Occupy” movement. Im just as angry with the corporations as the next. But siding with the government is not the answer. The big corporations own the government. Your man Obama was put in office by corporations donations of millions of dollars. Why? He is one of them. His policies are helping the corporations get rich off of our poverty. If your against big corporations why are you wearing name-brand clothing, excepting donations and food and supplies; from the very corporations you are against? The majority of these occupiers are 17-23 yrs old. They never had a job, never had to experience any hardship or responsibility whatsoever, and now they are demanding everything for free and wages of $20/hr to do absolutely nothing. And you morons are supporting them? How about they go out and look for work, pounding the pavement, start from the bottom and work there way to the top like the rest of us? How about that? There once was a time where you left high school and were considered an adult; you went out and did whatever job came your way; supported your family; and honestly earned your money with your sweat. And didnt complain about it.

What do we have today? A bunch of 19-23yr olds that know no responsibility, have their parents covering all their bills, no will to actually work for success, and are still considered to be children. What has happened to America?

Did you know the “occupy” movement was organized and is being funded by such entities as the Communist Party, MoveOn.org, SEIU, CAIR, ACORN, Democrat Party, among others? The Workers World Party is paying them $350-$650 per week for being there. This movement is in no way American. It is funded by Marxists and the Muslim Brotherhood. They have numerous occupations across America, and approximately 70 in other nations. More popping up everyday. This same so-called American movement was first in Tunisia, Egypt, Libya, Iraq. Why would an American movement not originate in America? Do you recall what happen to those nations in the mideast where “occupy” was successful, and now happening here? All of our Allies and those in power that protected Christians and Jews in the region were removed from power. Afghanistan cleansed itself of all Christians. Egypt is now cleansing themselves of all Christians. Tunisia, cleansed themselves of all Jews and Christians. Iraq is cleansing themselves of all Christians. Need i go on? They want a 100% Muslim world. Right now under Assad, Syrian Christians are protected. “Occupy” wins in Syria, death to all Christians. That is a population of 1.8 million men, women, and children that will lose their lives by be-heading if Assad is successfully removed by “occupy”.

Looking at “occupy” track record and those backing them, they are a very real threat to Western civilization. If “occupy” continues to grow and succeeds in their demands, we will have Obama permanently. Were you aware Obama is a member of and has a leadership position in the Muslim Brotherhood? If “occupy” is not stopped, if “occupy” succeeds here in America; i assure you life as we know it is over. Jews and Christians will begin being tortured and killed same as they are in the mid-east. In the “occupy” America, the U.S. Constitution will no longer hold ground as the U.S. of A. will be no longer.
Tea Parties and other Patriot organizations must infiltrate and hijack the “occupy” movement in America lest we watch America’s death right before our eyes.

Now, as far as Mormonism is concerned i have the following facts to share with you.
Mormons believe God was first man and ascended to godhood after seeking it first; and that all man can become a god. Mormons believe God has a wife, therefore no need for a “virgin birth”. Mormons believe in death they will become God. Mormons have four holy books: The Bible, Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and Pearl of Great Price; of which the Bible is less revered as it is believed to be erred and inacurrate. Mormons believe the deed of Adam and Eve was not a sin, but a blessing.
If you google Mormonism and read there books, there is plenty more fallacies that could be mentioned. But i believe just going by what was mentioned thus far shows mormonism is not Christian, therefore being a cult of satan designed to draw Christians from God. Mormonism is not Christianity; A mormon is not a Christian. They claim to follow Jesus Christ, but so do the Muslims who say Jesus Christ is not the son of God. In the Bible, we are warned of false Christ’s. The Jesus Christ of Mormonism and Islam are two of these false Christs we have been fore-warned about.

Im not telling you what to or not to believe. Dont take my word for it. Look it up yourself.

The following is an 86min. speech that encompasses this article, only more in-depth.
http://cinch.fm/cinchplayerext.swf

The following is what Mormons believe:
The Church has 4 Standard Works that are authoritative:  The Bible (in so far as it is translated correctly), the Book of Mormon, Doctrine & Covenants, and Pearl of Great Price.  Speeches and writings of the current president of the church are also authoritative.  The Bible is far below the other standard Works because it is full of errors (wherever it disagrees with Mormon doctrine).
There are many Gods. Brigham Young-Journal of Discourses 7:333 “How many Gods there are, I do not know.  But there never was a time when there were not Gods.
God the Father is an exalted man (a man who has progressed to godhood) with a body of flesh and bones. 
Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, 1973 ed., p. 346 – “God himself was once as we are now, and is an exalted man…I say, if you were to see him today, you would see him like a man in a form-like yourselves in all the person, image, and very form as a man.”
D & C 130:22  “The Father has a body of flesh and bones as tangible as man’s; the Son also.”
God the Father became a God after learning truth, aggressively pursuing godhood, and being obedient to the laws of the gospel.
God the Father has a wife, through whom he procreates spirit children.
“Implicit in the Christian verity that all men are the spirit children of an Eternal Father is the usually unspoken truth that they are also the offspring of an Eternal Mother.  An exalted and glorified Man of Holiness (Moses 6:57) could not be a Father unless a Woman of like glory, perfection, and holiness was associated with him as a Mother” (Mormon Doctrine, 1977 ed., p. 516)
God is not a uniquely eternal being.  All spirit is self-existent matter and is eternal (without beginning or end).  Such “matter (called intelligences) sometimes becomes organized into a spirit being through birth to celestial parents.  Then that spirit is born through human parents on earth.  Like all people, God took this course and eventually reached Godhood.
God would stop being God if intelligences stopped supporting him as God.
(D&C 93:29, 33; Abraham 3:18-23; Mormon Doctrine, 1977 ed. p. 751)
Man was also in the beginning with God.  Intelligence, or the light of truth, was not created or made, neither indeed can be”  (D&C 93:29)
Life, intelligence, mind, the ‘light of truth’ , or whatever name one gives to the center of the personality of man, is an uncreated, eternally existent, indestructible entity…In the first stage, man was an eternally existent being termed an intelligence…The next realm where man dwelt was the spirit world….eternally-existing intelligences were clothed with spirit bodies…numerous sons and daughters were begotten and born of heavenly parents into that eternal family in the spirit world” (The Gospel Through the ages, pp.126-127)
“…these spirit children were organized, possessing divine, eternal, and godlike attributes, inherited from their Heavenly Father and Mother.  There in the spirit world they were reared to maturity, becoming grown spirit men and women prior to coming upon this earth” (The Gospel Through the Ages, p. 127).
“Jesus is man’s spiritual brother.  We dwelt with Him in the spirit world as members of that large society of eternal intelligences, which included our Heavenly Parents and all the personages who have become mortal beings upon this earth or who ever shall come here to dwell…Jesus was the ‘firstborn,’ and so He is our eldest brother” (Ibid., p.21)
Death and sin came through the fall of Adam and Eve.  But their deed was not actually a “sin.”  It was really a blessing because it enabled man to continue progressing on toward eternal life.  “They (the Christian world) have been long taught that Adam and Eve were great transgressors…We, the children of Adam….should rejoice with them, that through their fall and the atonement of Jesus Christ, the way of eternal life has been opened up to us” (Articles of Faith, p. 476)
Christ’s death on the cross (the atonement) canceled the penalty of death imposed on ALL men through Adam’s sin, thereby ensuring that all men would be redeemed – resurrected and given immortality (the reuniting of spirit with body)-as a gift.
“If there had been no atonement, temporal death would have remained forever, and there never would have remained forever, and there never would have been a resurrection.  The body would have remained forever in the grave” (Mormon Doctrine, 1977 ed., p.63)
“Redemption from death, through the sufferings of Christ, is for all men, both the righteous and the wicked” (Ibid., p. 65)
“Immortality is a free gift which comes by grace alone without works on man’s part” (Ibid., p. 377)

Here are links to two resources:

http://mormoncult.org/mormonism-vs-christianity.html

http://contenderministries.org/mormonism/comparison.php

Are We Truly Free?

Are We Truly Free?
By Reverend Dr. Red Conrad, D.D.

Many people claim that we are free. That we have certain rights protected by the U.S. Constitution. But the vast majority has no idea what rights are protected or where they are protected in the Constitution. Due to this fact many people are completely oblivious to the fact that we are no longer the “Land of the Free” but morphing into the “Land of the Slaves”. Below are few amendments, and examples of infringement.

The first amendment is as follows:
Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the government for a redress of grievances.

There are many homes and businesses that are not allowed to put a cross on their property. There are many establishments that do not permit its employees to wear a cross that is visible to others. Schools, universities, and now homes are not allowed to hold public prayers. Prayer has been banned in our military. We cannot assemble without first obtaining a permit. In certain areas, if a permit is granted, you may only assemble in whats called a “free speech zone”. Many true journalists are forced to work for “underground” media companies, risking problems with the law, due to the fact mainstream press is only permitted to spew statist propaganda authorized by the government.

The second amendment is as follows:
A well regulated militia, being necessary to the security of a free state, the right of the people to keep and bear arms, shall not be infringed.

Many militias, lest they are run by the government, are diffused and disarmed. The government does this by telling Americans it is for their safety. Usually calling such militias as, or having ties to, racist, terrorist, or simply un-American and dangerous to the community. Many Americans are being disarmed under the lie that the more who own weapons, the more crimes will be committed. What they dont tell you: if all Americans owned weapons, crime will decrease due to the fact that the criminal will not know who will fire on him/her and who will not. In some cases, they go as far as refusing medical care if you own a firearm or refuse to say one way or the other.

The fourth amendment is as follows:
The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated, and no warrants shall issue, but upon probable cause, supported by oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched, and the persons or things to be seized.

In numerous states law enforcement completely ignores this right. A marine in Arizona was killed in a un-warranted, full S.W.A.T., break-in of his home. Businesses have been raided by the police and military, without warrants and had items removed. Homes in entire neighborhoods have been raided by the National Guard and legally owned weapons removed from the homes. The TSA has been searching, and at times strip searching, everyone of all ages. Some as young as 2yrs to as old as 93yrs in a wheelchair.

As surprising as it is, all mentions above occured here in America. The above are only a few examples. Choose any topic and google it. The results will shock you. If you question the government, they will tell you the authority to do so is in the ‘Patriot Act’. People who took an oath to uphold the Constitution are instead deciding to uphold the un-constitutional ‘Patriot Act’ and run the U.S. Constitution through the shredder.

The government has been infringing on our freedoms in a very clever way. Stop educating about America, the Constitution and replace it with indoctrination. Promote a sense of insecurity via terrorism, racism, wars. Escalate this feeling of insecurity slowly over a few decades as the press is taken over, now insuring all mainstream media is promoting propaganda. Tell the people in order to be safe, you must allow random searches and increased police presence. Tell the people crime can be stopped, but you must handover all privately owned weapons. If the people do not know their rights, they will not miss their rights. Its pure genius. And American people as a whole is that stupid.

Now that most of it is underway, they are speeding things up. Christianity and Judaism in America will continue to see a rise in persecution. Why? Because they are the religions of light. True Judeo-Christianity, in its most spiritually natural form, can shed light into the darkness encompassing America and the world. You begin shedding light into dark, you will now be able to see what you could not see before. The elite knows this, therefore wishes to run Christianity and Judaism out so they can bring in the dark with little, if any, resistance.

Many religious establishments are being attacked. A couple in California who holds a Bible study once a week in their home are being ordered to stop. Rev. Terry Jones of Dove World Outreach Center is losing his property in Gainesville, Florida. Many of my online accounts are either blocked entirely or give me limited access. Churches all around the country are being told what they can and cannot say or face imprisonment for breaking the laws set forth in the 501(c)3 incorporation laws. A pastor i know personally who also operates an online ministry has had his website shutdown. Schools will not allow any type of Christian dress or literature on the premises.

Yet Islam can freely function as they please, when they please, how they please. The Constitution is meant to protect ALL American citizens, not just the muslims, whom did not exist in America at her liberation from England.

If you feel we are free, you are a fool. Freedom is just that, freedom. Limititations on freedom is no longer freedom. I ask you not to take my word for it, but do your own research. If you wish to call yourself free, you must first be free. To not fight against tyranny is to side with the oppressors.

Study the U.S. Constitution and the Declaration of Independance. If you have an Android or iPhone, download the apps for each to your own. Purchase a paper copy from any bookstore. Now your rights and help re-establish freedom in America.

We have the Constitutional right to displace a government no longer for the people and replace it with one that is. It is the duty of every American citizen to defend America from enemies both foreign and domestic. The current enemy is domestic. This domestic enemy is our current government. We must uphold our duty to replace the existing government with a new government of the people in order to ensure freedom for our children and our childrens children. If we continue to sit and do nothing, we will be exterminated, our children will not live free but as slaves.

“In the beginning of a change, the Patriot is a scarce man, and brave, and hated, and scorned. When his cause succeeds, the timid join him, for then it costs nothing to be a Patriot”

“Twenty years from now you will be disappointed by the things that you did not do than by the ones you did do. So throw off the bow lines. Sail away from the safe harbor. Catch the trade winds in your sails. Explore. Dream. Discover.”

“the true patriotism, the only rational patriotism, is loyalty to the Nation ALL the time, loyalty to the Government when it deserves it”
-Quotes are by Mark Twain

Join the Christian Awakening.
Join the Spiritual Truth
Email us at SpiritualMessiahMinistries@gmail.com for additional information.

Tracking Israel

Tracking Israel
It is important to know where the tribes of Israel migrated to because in order to be able to make any sense out of the many prophecies about what will happen to national Israel just before Christ’s return, it is necessary to have some understanding of who and where the tribes of Israel are today. The names of the land are modern names we can all lookup on the map to see where Israel is today.

(Maps of the ‘Kingom of Judah and Israel’ and of the migration of the Tribes of Israel are below the article)

Tribe Possible Identity
Asher Republic of South Africa

Benjamin Norway

Dan Ireland

Ephraim Britain and U.K.
(Joseph)

Gad Germany

Issachar Finland

Judah Nation of Israel, scattered among
other Israelite nations.

Levi Scattered among other Israelite nations.

Manasseh United States of America
(Joseph)

Naphthali Sweden

Reuben France

Simeon Scattered among other Israelite nations.

Zebulon Holland

The Apostles were sent first to preach to the tribes of Israel, and then to the Gentiles. Now lets take a look at where the Apostles travelled so that we may determine the distance the tribes travelled and where they ended up.

Simon Peter: British Isles, Babylon (Western Mediterranean)

Paul: Antioch, Syria, Rome, Italy, Britian, British Isles, Spain, France, Mesopatamia, Eastern Mediterranean

Andrew: Scythia (Todays Russia), Cappadocia, Upper Galatia, Bithynia, Chalcedon, Nicodemia, Amastris, Sinope, Amynsus, Abasgi (in Caucasus (Modern Scots and Anglo-Saxons)), Sarmatia (Asiatic Scythia (Asia Minor)), Cherson

Simon the Zealot: Egypt, Cyrene, Mauritania, Libya, Western British Isles (Ireland)

James, Son of Alphaeus: Spain, Britian, Ireland

Thomas: Parthia (Southern shores of Caspian Sea), Medes, Persia, Carmans, Hyrcani, Bactrians – (todays Iran and Afghanistan), India

Bartholomen: Parthia (southern shores of Caspian Sea), Medes, Persia, Carmans, Hyrcani, Bactrians – (todays Iran and Afghanistan), India, Armenia, Upper Phrygia (todays Turkey)

Jude: Assyria, Mesopotamia

Philip: Scythia (todays Russia), Asia Minor

Matthew: Parthia (southern shores of Caspian Sea), Asiatic Ethiopia

Matthias: Romania, Macedonia

John: France

As we can see, due to persecution and being ran out of their land, the tribes of Israel travelled some great distances to ensure safety for themselves. It is also, in my oppinion, fair to suggest that Christians are in fact the Israelite peoples. Regardless the name of the religion, God calls His people Israel. Jesus Christ came to round up His people, Israel, and bring them back to the Truth as many have gone astray. It was not until after His death that followers of Christ were given the title of Christian. Upto that point, they were calling themselves Messiah-followers or Christ-followers. Either way you look at it, Christians are of the same brethren, Israel.

Going by immigration to the United States of America, I believe it is fair to conclude members of each tribe of Israel reside in the United States.

The twelve tribes of Israel are named after the sons of Jacob (Jacob was renamed Israel in Genesis 32). Levi, though one of the sons of Israel, is usually omitted from Biblical passages listing the tribes. This is because the Levites were priests consecreated to serve God. Instead of giving them an inheritance of land in Palestine, God gave the Levites the tithes and offerings paid by the other tribes of Israel (Numbers 18, etc.).
The Kingdom of Israel, also known as the Northern Ten Tribes of Israel, is composed of the tribes of Asher, Dan, Ephraim, Gad, Issachar, Manasseh, Naphtali, Reuben, Simeon and Zebulon. The Kingdom of Judah, also known as the Southern Kingdom, is composed of the tribes of Judah, Benjamin and the priestly tribe of Levi.

Not all Israelites are Jewish. In the Bible it speaks of the division of tribes. Parts of the tribes that made up the Kingdom of Judah left their belief in God to worship idols.

2 Chronicles 11:11-17 KJV
And he fortified the strong holds, and put captains in them, and store of victual, and of oil and wine. And in every several city he put shields and spears, and made them exceeding strong, having Judah and Benjamin on his side. And the priests and the Levites that were in all Israel resorted to him out of all their coasts. For the Levites left their suburbs and their possession, and came to Judah and Jerusalem: for Jeroboam and his sons had cast them off from executing the priest’s office unto the Lord: And he ordained him priests for the high places, and for the devils, and for the calves which he had made. And after them out of all the tribes of Israel such as set their hearts to seek the Lord God of Israel came to Jerusalem, to sacrifice unto the Lord God of their fathers. So they strengthened the kingdom of Judah, and made Rehoboam the son of Solomon strong, three years: for three years they walked in the way of David and Solomon.

So you see some Israelites became paganistic. Many pagan beliefs spawned other faiths, including Islam. Mohammed chose Allah, the moon god, because that was his favorite of the 360 gods his family and society worshipped. Though he had much influence from the Catholics in the region as well. So it is very possible that many participants of other faiths, including Islam, are Israelites. They need to hear Gods Word so that they may be saved and come home to the Father. Islam is the religion of Satan (as pointed out in the article “the Bible and Islam”), therefore they are rightfully so our enemy as they are not of Israel. However, during the conquest of Islam throughout history many were forced to convert to Islam.

Considering this fact, it is fair to suggest a small number of our brethren are held captive in the grasps of Satans counterfeit religion. It is our duty then, to preach the Gospel to any and all Muslims and offer them a safe way out of Islam (as converting out of Islam is punishable by death under Sharia law), and bring our brethren back to God before they end up suffering eternal damnation with Satan and his demons. There are only two types of people on this planet. Gods and Satans. Islam is a false religion that doubles as Satans army. Many believe the battle is only spiritual. The battle is as much physical as it is spiritual. Do not allow yourselves to be decieved.

You may have a hard time accepting the information set forth in this article, but that is only because Western Christianity allowed itself to become perverted. There is only but one Truth and one way to be Christian.

Before one can understand how to be Christian or what a Christian is, you must know and understand the roots of Christianity. That is the purpose of this and future articles, Spiritual Messiah Ministries, and the Spiritual Truth movement; to return Christianity to its roots and save our brethren from paganistic views and falsehoods.

For more information on about the Ministry, view the ‘About Us’ and ‘Our Mission/Vision’ pages. For more information about the movement, view the ‘Spiritual Truth movement’ page. If you have additional questions or would like additional information, you may email us at SpiritualMessiahMinistries@gmail.com

9/11 Remembered. We Will Never Forget

As a Christian minister it is my duty to lead spiritually and I am doing my best as Jesus Christ leads me. It is a belief of many that today is a day of memory and not service. They say this in opposition to Mr. Obama’s call to service. I agree. It is a day of memory and prayer on this 10th anniversary of 9/11.

How many people remember where they were on 9/11/01? I was sitting in my classroom in High School. I was in 11th grade. I was in Public Speaking. The teachers were told to turn on the news. That was the strangest moment in my life. They were talking about the first plane hitting the tower. Then out of no where you see the second one come in from the side of the screen. I was left speechless. That day was the first day I have ever heard complete silence throughout the entire building. I wanted to believe I was watching a sci-fi film.

Now I had just recently took interest in politics prior to 9/11. I knew a little about what was going on in the mainstream. I was also a conspiracy theorist. I have always looked at the mainstream as well as the not-so mainstream to determine what is really going on. That day I went extreme with politics, news, theories. I became a news junky after 9/11. I also remember my dad, a truck driver with UPS, telling me his story. He was at the WTC dropping a package just before the attack. He said he was on the bridge heading back toward Long Island, when he heard a loud explosion. He looked into the rear mirror on the side of the truck. Saw the smoke erupting from the towers.
Do any of you remember where you were? Do your children know about 9/11? And its importance?
Mainstream is telling us it was an attack by “radical” Islam. Mainstream is telling us we are winning. The fact of the matter is there is no such thing as a moderate muslim. All muslims follow the same Qu’ran and follows Sharia law. The Qu’ran tells muslims to kill all infidels. Ladies and gentleman, we are those infidels. In a nation that follows Sharia law there is no room for the U.S. Constitution. We are losing this war. And we will continue to lose unless we stand together.

They are on whats called a jihad. We are witnessing a demographic jihad, which is an attack by immigration and reproduction leading to infiltration of politics and displacement of the nations original culture; and a war jihad, meaning they want to keep us overwhelmed with fear as they kill us off.
Many politicians have led many citizens to believe we are a secular nation. Fact is we are a Christian nation. Our Constitution, Founding Fathers, music, and morals eminate this fact; as explained in numerous articles on http://spiritualmessiahministries.org The muslims also realize we are a Christian nation. Proof of this was 9/11. They werent attacking us as a secular nation that they could easily over-throw via demographic jihad alone. They were attacking the last and strongest Christian nation left on Earth, that is also home to a strong and vibrant Jewish society, and the protector of Israel. In the Qu’ran America is Big Satan and Israel is Little Satan.

By practicing Islam, the muslim has a duty laid before him by Allah to destroy us and dominate the world. The muslims who attacked on 9/11 were rather intelligent. They knew if they could destroy international commerce as well as bring pain to America, the entire West would fall. They first tried in the early 1990’s and failed. In 2001 they succeeded. Ten years later we are still feeling the pain. The wound emotionally as well as economically is still wide open.

We lost 3,000 lives that day. They will never be forgotten. We always keep in mind that though they are gone from the flesh, they are still upon us in spirit.
It wasnt until i began watching memorial videos that i realized, 10yrs later, how i am still affected. The only thing that has changed for me in the past ten years, is that i now know the truth. I wont go into everything just yet as much of it seems to be conspiracist at first. Google 9/11truth and watch the film Loose Change. Those two simple acts will bring to light much hidden truth that was cloaked in lies and deception to this day by our own government. Our enemy is Islam. It is a dangerous ideology that perfectly fits the description of the beast in Revelations. Islam is literally of Satan. Many muslims follow Islam legitimately but many are forced converts and others are brainwashed by muslim apologetics. As long as America is standing and Christians and Jews are within her borders, followers of Islam will continue to attack us in one way or another.

As Christianity and Judiasm is becoming outlawed and pushed out of America, we must never forget those who died on 9/11/01 and who was behind their murder. We must also stand together and stand strong. Jesus Christ will be returning soon and we will be re-aquainted with those who died. Those responsible for the deaths of all the innocent Americans who died on 9/11 will be left to burn in hell.

No matter what the government, media, or muslim propaganda and indoctrination in our schools state to be fact, we know Truth. That Truth is Jesus Christ is the only way to salvation, America was born a Christian nation and will die a Christian nation, 9/11/01 was an attack and act of war on America and Christianity not just a tragedy, and the enemy is Islam.

The souls of those who died will never be forgotten. The enemy will continue attacks both foreign and domestic. As we go day to day we must keep them alive in our hearts. We must never turn our backs on Christ. We must not allow their deaths to be in vain. We must not allow the enemy now nor in the future to win this war. Be forever vigil.

Now I ask you to pray with me.
9/11 was a tragic day. Many have died innocently. Others courageously. The Spirit of Christ was surely with the passengers of Flight 93 and all the first responders who put themselves before others to help those in trouble. May we never forget. May their souls continue to live eternally with God the Father and Jesus Christ. May peace be upon their souls forever. May those who caused this and future attacks be brought to justice before God. In the name of Jesus Christ, let us pray. Amen.

May all those who died on 9/11/01 Rest In Peace and may God Bless America.

For entirety of what was said, with opening and closing music, click here

Obama Feels He Has Control Over Religion

Obama is attempting to take control of Christian organizations. When he realizes he cannot do so under the U.S. Constitution, he will do away with the constitution and make Christianity illegal. He has already determined and publicized via DHS that terrorists are Christians. Which means the founding fathers were terrorists. You and I are terrorists. American patriots, working middle class, white males are terrorists. Christianity illegality is around the corner lest we stand up now.

Obama Issues Decree That He Will Now Decide Religiosity Of Churches, And Will Take Policy Control Of Those “Not Religious” In “The Right Way”, Then Immediately Orders Leftist Thug Control Of First Victim Church at Pat Dollard

Call Us Paranoid

You may say we are paranoid; but we’re going to say we’re doing our job. Our ministry was formed in January. Made our presence on the internet in April. Since then, we have over 3100+ hits to the main site and over 300+ to the podcasts. Reverend Red has been involved in numerous arguments with Muslims, had his life threatened, has government officials and news agencies following him on twitter. And now we have had our website hacked, we have phone calls coming from non-existent (invalid) phone numbers, our internet service is constantly interrupted.

Its fair game to say not everyone will agree with what we preach. Not everyone wants to hear the Truth. Not everyone understands, nor do they wish to understand, what the Bible says or what Truth is. Many are blindly following mainstream. Now, you would think if you didnt want to listen to us, you would just ignore us.

But to see our website is being hacked, calls are coming in from non-existant phone numbers, internet service is being interrupted, death threats, and gaining growing interest from news outlets and government officials; we are going to say we are doing our job. We hit a nerve with the spawns of satan, and they are keeping a close eye on us and are trying to shut us up.

We will stop at nothing to spread Truth and wake up the sheeple. If we are being viewed as a threat by the spawns of satan, we must be doing something right. All we are doing is spreading Truth, correcting the false, gathering the lost.

Now if we only had less than 4000 hits and under 1000 followers between facebook and twitter in 4 months time, why are we deemed a threat? Why are they trying to stop us? What do they feel we can do with only 5000 people?

Their problem with us is the fact we are Soldiers of Christ. Those are 1000 people that are seeing our posts on a daily basis. Those are 3100+ repeat visitors each week to our site. An additional 80-100 viewers extra each week throughout the week. That equals out to 4100+ people a month who are either awake or waking up, with an additional 320-400 people a month who are coming across our site. That is roughly 4500 people a month that are viewing our material, searching to see if we are right, and asking questions. Three out of five people pass information on, whether it be positive or it be negatively. That equals out to approximately 18,000 people that have heard of us and what we preach and/or visited our websites. Since April, our podcasts and articles have also made it into countless online newspapers spread via twitter.

The threat comes from the fact we are preaching Truth in every aspect of the word. No stone unturned. And the fact in only 4 months we have had thousands of views, amassed 4100+ viewers via our website, facebook and twitter. (Soon coming to YouTube.) They fear we will continue to grow in number, and wake up the sheeple at an ever increasing rate.

One thing they didn’t count on with Spiritual Messiah Ministries, is that we are more than just a ministry. We arent a ministry in the modern use of the term. Our ministry is a direct extension of Jesus Christ’s ministry in every way. We are more than just average people. We have His Spirit dwelling within us. We are more than just a “religious” institution. We are a Spiritually inclined organization empowered by His Spirit to fight for Truth and the survival of Gods children.

We cannot be stopped. For every one of us that is silenced, there are ten more to take their place. Not all of us carry the name Spiritual Messiah Ministries. The Spiritual Truth movement, led by Spiritual Messiah Ministries, is a movement made up of numerous Christian and Jewish ministries, truth organizations, and average people fighting for Truth, justice, and liberty for all. The Spiritual Truth movement will continue to grow until all of Gods children are home.

People feel that if they threaten us and scare us, we will stop. To those people we say this: We do NOT fear you now nor in the future, for you are NOT God. You may be able to slow down the movement, but you cannot silence God. People will awaken. Once awoken, your efforts to hand us over to Satan will be stopped. For it is written. Prophecy cannot be stopped or altered. We suggest you spawns of Satan pray and pray hard. Maybe, if your lucky, you’ll be forgiven and welcomed into Christendom.

To those who are awake, email SpiritualMessiahMinistries@gmail.com for info on how to join us.

God Bless

Is this the end of America? A Christian ministers point of view.

Is this the End of America? A Christian ministers point of view.
By Reverend Dr. Red Conrad, D.D.

To listen to the Podcast Click Here

This is going to be rather short, but it is to the point. A message that must be sent out. Everything i reference to can be googled to get pages of results for details on each topic. Im starting with a bit of my personal testimony as I feel it fits the topic and is a good starting point.

I was raised Catholic, went through stages of satanism, wicca and atheism. Around 15 i gained interest in politics. By 16 i was heavy into conspiracy theories and world faiths. I was seeking the truth in everything. I started a website where everything i had found was posted. I always spoke spiritually (even though i didnt believe in Jesus Christ) when my friends asked me for help or guidance. At a local 7-Eleven I worked at in NY, i would have the store filling with people. Not to purchase anything, but to hear me preach.

I didnt know what was going on or why, sometimes i feel as i still dont fully understand it. But after about 8 years of studying politics, conspiracy theories, and faiths; i had begun an obsession with Spiritual Truth. I became obsessed with understanding the Bible and Jesus Christ. Why are there so many different “Christian” views? What is the real story? As i went through my private studies, i spoke to my customers at work about it. Not before long i was no longer a clerk conversing with his customers. I was a born-again Christian, ordained by God, preaching to his congregation. All that did was make me want to know more. I was saved by Jesus. His Spirit now dwelling in my heart. It was clear to me I had not only been saved, but I was given a mission. The Christian church has become secular and full of blasphemy, few Christian pastors preaching Truth, leaving millions confused.

I then took a course with a monastery, where I studied over 32 faiths, recieved my legal ordination and my Doctor of Divinity degree. After which i began meeting many ministers, hearing of others, and reading of others. Many are out there who share my concern. Christianity in America has become secular. Millions are confused. Hundreds of thousands claiming to be atheist but grew up in a Christian household. Churches are now more worried about being politically correct rather than spiritually correct. God has seemingly been pushed out of America. On top of all this, Christians are now being called “terrorists” and “criminals” by the current administration and the Department of Homeland Security. The Tea Party has even been recieving death threats and statements are being made that they need to be round-up and given a minimum term of 1 year in a re-education center.

There are many ministers, myself included, that are very concerned. Every nation that was great involved God in all of their daily activities. Upon removing God from their lives, the nation fell. America is now at that point. Nazi Germany rised to power via Hitler by putting the blame on the Jewish. It began with subtle, yet powerful propaganda against them. America is now seeing this happen here via the current administration and the Marxist currently hijacking the position of POTUS. Those who are aware of this fear what is ahead. Only few see what is going on and far less are speaking up.

What happened to a free America? An America that stood up for their beliefs, life, liberty, justice, their dreams, and the persuit of happiness? Has the American spirit really left the American? Are we really going to just sit back and allow every aspect of our lives to be controlled not by us, but by the government? Are we not going to learn from history, from Nazi Germany, and heed the warning signs of a Nazi Germany lifestyle beginning here? Realize that in Nazi America, Christians and Jews are the “terrorists”, all white males are “criminals”, and the muslims are the heros? African-Americans and Hispanics are being used solely for their vote? Are we not going to realize this is what happens when a nation as a whole does not accept God in their daily lives?

America right now is in very dangerous times. She is being attacked from all sides, as well as from within. She is breathing her last breath. We can save America. We can breath life back into this nation. But not by continuing down the path we are on. We must realize where we are currently headed and why. We must realize that this nation was founded and built on Christian values. We must accept God into our daily lives. We must do this as a whole, as a nation. Our forefathers put their lives on the line and many died to form this nation under God, allowing all its citizens freedom. It would be a disgrace to see their efforts be for nothing. They were being over-taxed and controlled by the government. We are now experiencing the same trouble as our forefathers 235 years ago. We are watching our freedoms and way of life perish before our very eyes. Noone does anything. Are we to be as the Germans? Ignore it and hope it goes away?

The people as a whole needs to wake up and realize we have been lied to. We are now being lied to. And we will continue to be lied to if we dont vote a true American into office in 2012. If the Marxist returns in 2012, America as a republic will be dead. America as a socialistic totalitarian dictatorship will be born, much how Hitler took Germany. We the people must turn our backs on those who have stabbed us in ours. We must turn away from mammon and back to God. We must ask God for His forgiveness and His guidance. We must stand up and let the current administration know that we have had enough. They are trying to control our lives, tell us what we want, disarm us, and shrink the military; and we have had enough. We must educate ourselves, educate others, and remove the blinders from Americas eyes and the cotton swabs from Americas ears. We will not fall for their propaganda. We will not allow them to accuse us of being criminals simply because we are American.

America needs to stand together. We need to realize what is being done to us. The current administration has no concern who you are or your background. He is dismantling our society. White, black, hispanic or asian, Christians and Jews are beginning to be criminalized because we believe in God. We have the ability to shed light into their darkness and they fear that happening. There are riots of “flash mobs” of black young adults attacking whites. Nothing is being said. Could it be because the Marxist is hoping to use the violence of these black young people to implement martial law? Whites and blacks alike are finding it increasingly harder to find work. Could this be in order to make us feel we need the governments help? This administration is attempting to bring us to our knees. White, black, or any other race, we must show the government we are tired of being lied to and used for their personal gain. We the people of America will not take this laying down. We are a nation of many cultures, created equal built on Christian values and freedom. It is time we show this administration that we can and will work together and support each other as an American people; we will not allow division any longer; whether that division be racial, cultural, or otherwise. We must not let the cause of great men such as our founding fathers and Martin Luther King, Jr. be for nothing. We must not allow these causes to be forgotten. Every so often an era arises that hero’s must be born. We the people are the hero’s of today. But to get that title, we must stick together and bring America back to greatness; a nation under God.
“In the beginning of a change the patriot is a scarce man, and hated and scorned. When his cause succeeds, the timid join him, for then it costs nothing to be a patriot” -Mark Twain
“Resistance to tyrants is obedience to God” -Thomas Jefferson

There are many of you out there that are either awake or waking up to the Truth but are scared to say anything. To you i say: what do you fear more; standing up for whats right and giving your children a wonderful future or staying quiet and giving your children a future of servitude and torture?
If you are a minister and are afraid of standing up and preaching truth because you are a 501(c)3 and fear breaking the laws set forth in the contract, you have options. Google what you can legally say and how. Also google what you can do to keep tax exempt status (if that is what you are concerned about) and de-corporatize your church/ministry/etc.

To those who say Christians are against violence, i say to you: turn to your Bible. Jesus commanded the Apostles to carry their swords to protect themselves from unjust persecution. Research the history of the Revolution. It was organized and lead by ministers.
“Brethren, we came to this country to practice our religious liberties, and if we dont get involved, we are going to lose them” -John Peter Muhlenberg 1777

To those of you who are speaking out: we need to organize and help others get the courage to do the same. There are far too many organizations and movements out there. Instead of starting something new or fighting amongst yourselves, we must put our differences aside and unite under one roof. We must organize. We must let the government know we do not fear them for they are not God. God is who we fear and they better start. If we continue to allow fear of the government control us, we will see tyranny reign over us. If we stand up and make them fear us, we will once again be free.

Many people are saying they have had enough. Many are calling for unity. What are we waiting for?
The time is now; if not now, then when?

“If ye love wealth better than liberty, the tranquility of servitude better than the animating contest of freedom, go home from us in peace. We ask not your counsels or arms. Crouch down and lick the hands which feed you. May your chains set lightly upon you, and may posterity forget that ye were our countrymen.” -Samuel Adams Aug. 1, 1776

Feel free to leave a comment and/or contact myself or the ministry for details on the movement to save America and/or what you can do.

Disclaimer: In no way, shape or form am I suggesting for anyone to break the law or disobey the law in any manner. I feel all laws set forth in the United States Constitution must be obeyed. It is treasonous to believe and/or act otherwise. I am not suggesting for anyone to disobey the statements set forth in the Constitution. I am simply stating an observation and calling for people to do the same. The Constitution is to be respected and adhered to by ALL Americans. By writing this observation I am protected by the First Amendment, which is as follows: Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the government for a redress of grievances.

Related Articles:
Reverend Reds Declaration
A Call to All Christians
Is America A Christian
Nation?

Please let us know if the links are broken.
Search the “Christianity” tag for other related articles.

Agenda 21 and Bible Prophecy

Agenda 21 and Bible Prophecy
By Reverend Dr. Red Conrad, D.D.

Agenda 21 is a serious threat to the American way of life and to humanity all around the globe. This may sound crazy to some of you, but please read. This is a warning of what is going on right before our eyes and how we can fight it.

You may already know of Agenda 21 as the Earth Summit or UNEP.

The goal of Agenda 21 is to reduce the human populace by 85% in order to control us easier. To deem lands uninhabitable and complete annihilation of human living in these uninhabitable lands in order to control their slaves easier by not allowing us to travel certain lands or between these “island cities”. To push health food and healthier lifestyles for stronger slaves. Any and all elderly, physically or mentally ill, smokers, etc. will be killed. In the current academic system, we no longer have education. We have indoctrination of globalist propaganda brainwashing our children. We have doctors diagnosing children with disorders that do not exist for the sole purpose of pumping drugs in their system to dumb them down, to make any self-survival instincts dormant, which will turn our children into robots. The perfect little slave. The same is being done to adults. Do you or your child take xanax? Valium? Ritolin? Or any other type of behavioral drug? Stop taking it. The drugs are designed to alter the chemical make-up of the brain; in doing so, making you more submissive to the government. The drugs are also not allowing you to see what is happening to you, or around you, the way it is actually happening. You will not realize what is happening until it is too late. The drugs distort the perception of reality.

Religions of the world will be outlawed. The first to be outlawed will be Christianity, Judaism, Buddhism, and Zoroastrianism. The purpose behind beginning with those four, is because they are all different peices or interpretations of the Truth; that can and will shed light into the darkness. In the four; names change, slight details differ, but they all base around Truth. Christianity and Judaism is seen as the largest threat to Agenda 21 and the elite.

Everyone will be forced to recieve a chip in their hand or forehead. Without the chip, one will not be able to buy, sell, lease anything. Anyone who refuses the chip, not only can they not take part in the community, they will be killed on the orders of the government.
Agenda 21 being implemented is the beginning of a One World Government and a One World Religion. Welcome to the New World Order, unless ofcourse, you cherish Freedom and have Faith in God and willing to fight in Christ’s namesake against this emerging Satanic world order.

This has all been prophecied to happen. To that extent, nothing can be done. Prophecy must be fulfilled. However, we are not to do nothing. We must fight. It is as much a physical battle as it is a spiritual battle. It has also been prophecied that there will be fights before the war to end all wars. People, who heed the warnings set forth since the beginning of time, can and will escape this tyrannical rule by the globalist elite. We can defeat them. In order to do so, we MUST remain faithful in Jesus Christ and we MUST stick together. The time to fight is now.

To see this in Prophecy, lets turn to the Bible. Revelations chapters 13, 16, 17, and 18.
Below are also two articles going into depth about Agenda 21. For further information, please visit http://www.freedomadvocates.org

Despite what happens, no matter how bad things get, do NOT fear bearring your Cross. Do NOT leave your faith. Stand WITH God, not against Him.

Agenda 21 in the Bible:
13:1 And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy. 13:2And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority. 13:3And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast. 13:4And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him? 13:5And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months. 13:6And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven. 13:7And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. 13:8And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. 13:9If any man have an ear, let him hear. 13:10He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints. 13:11And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. 13:12And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed. 13:13And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men, 13:14And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live. 13:15And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed. 13:16And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: 13:17And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. 13:18Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six. Rev. Chap. 13 KJV

16:1 And I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the seven angels, Go your ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth. 16:2And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast, and upon them which worshipped his image. 16:3And the second angel poured out his vial upon the sea; and it became as the blood of a dead man: and every living soul died in the sea. 16:4And the third angel poured out his vial upon the rivers and fountains of waters; and they became blood. 16:5And I heard the angel of the waters say, Thou art righteous, O Lord, which art, and wast, and shalt be, because thou hast judged thus. 16:6For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets, and thou hast given them blood to drink; for they are worthy. 16:7And I heard another out of the altar say, Even so, Lord God Almighty, true and righteous are thy judgments. 16:8And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun; and power was given unto him to scorch men with fire. 16:9And men were scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the name of God, which hath power over these plagues: and they repented not to give him glory. 16:10And the fifth angel poured out his vial upon the seat of the beast; and his kingdom was full of darkness; and they gnawed their tongues for pain, 16:11And blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores, and repented not of their deeds. 16:12And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great river Euphrates; and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the kings of the east might be prepared. 16:13And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. 16:14For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty. 16:15Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame. 16:16And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon. 16:17And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air; and there came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done. 16:18And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great. 16:19And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell: and great Babylon came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath. 16:20And every island fled away, and the mountains were not found. 16:21And there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent: and men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail; for the plague thereof was exceeding great.
Chapter 17
17:1 And there came one of the seven angels which had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters: 17:2With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication. 17:3So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns. 17:4And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication: 17:5And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. 17:6And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration. 17:7And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou marvel? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and ten horns. 17:8The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose names were not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world, when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is. 17:9And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth. 17:10And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space. 17:11And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition. 17:12And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. 17:13These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast. 17:14These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings: and they that are with him are called, and chosen, and faithful. 17:15And he saith unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues. 17:16And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. 17:17For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled. 17:18And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth.
Chapter 18
18:1 And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. 18:2And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. 18:3For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies. 18:4And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. 18:5For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities. 18:6Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double unto her double according to her works: in the cup which she hath filled fill to her double. 18:7How much she hath glorified herself, and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow. 18:8Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her. 18:9And the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her, and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning, 18:10Standing afar off for the fear of her torment, saying, Alas, alas, that great city Babylon, that mighty city! for in one hour is thy judgment come. 18:11And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn over her; for no man buyeth their merchandise any more: 18:12The merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, and all thyine wood, and all manner vessels of ivory, and all manner vessels of most precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble, 18:13And cinnamon, and odours, and ointments, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and slaves, and souls of men. 18:14And the fruits that thy soul lusted after are departed from thee, and all things which were dainty and goodly are departed from thee, and thou shalt find them no more at all. 18:15The merchants of these things, which were made rich by her, shall stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping and wailing, 18:16And saying, Alas, alas, that great city, that was clothed in fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, and decked with gold, and precious stones, and pearls! 18:17For in one hour so great riches is come to nought. And every shipmaster, and all the company in ships, and sailors, and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off, 18:18And cried when they saw the smoke of her burning, saying, What city is like unto this great city! 18:19And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weeping and wailing, saying, Alas, alas, that great city, wherein were made rich all that had ships in the sea by reason of her costliness! for in one hour is she made desolate. 18:20Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye holy apostles and prophets; for God hath avenged you on her. 18:21And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all. 18:22And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee; 18:23And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived. 18:24And in her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth. Rev. Chap. 16-18 KJV

Two articles about Agenda 21 from http://www.freedomadvocates.org:
Assessing Monetary Collapse: Exposing Agenda 21 and Understanding Freedom

By Michael Shaw   
Thursday, 09 June 2011 12:58

What if the Federal Reserve dollar falls – hard? How is the globalist blueprint known as Sustainable Development Agenda 21 designed to make humans into livestock? Why liberty must be understood by this generation of Americans lest it be lost for a very long time.

More Americans, an accelerating percentage of ordinary citizens, have come to understand the nature of “fiat” monetary system – that is money created out of thin air. The contemporary fiat system came to the United States in 1913 with the congressional creation of the privately owned United States Federal Reserve. The Federal Reserve legislation violated Article 1 Section 8 of the Constitution by the issuance of legal tender and brought once again the influence/control of the globalist banking cartel to the U.S.

Today’s global monetary system was originally authorized by the British Parliament. Its purpose was to form the central bank of England as the Bank of England, which is the equivalent to our Federal Reserve, to control a nation’s money.

“Issuing money” means controlling fiat (phony) money creation through the operation of a printing press or computer entry. This results in the regular increase in the money supply which ultimately expresses itself as price inflation.

Newly issued money is infused into the money supply via the creation of debt. Much of this debt is held by the federal government. More money equals more debt. ‘The harder I work’, says the average American, ‘the deeper in debt the nation becomes.’

Growing debt cedes the ultimate exercise of control to the creditor, particularly as the system breaks down under its own largesse. A “new” system is being designed by the same forces who designed today’s fiat system and who now have America close to the brink of dollar destruction. It is the replacement system that we must be wary of if we are to exercise a wise defense and restoration of freedom.

In the meantime keep your faith in the dollar’s viability. Don’t let the blame for its destruction be placed upon the people. The creators of funny (fiat) money have the advantage and they control its destruction; they are wholly responsible.

The power in having charge of the printing press provides control of the direction of government. A thorough analysis of that control would be an illuminating dynamic.

After all, we can begin to think of how Congress has taken physical control over a large percentage of American land in violation of strict constitutional limitations on federal government land ownership. No doubt this centralized land and resource control works to the benefit of the globalist financiers.

Another example: American government, at all levels directs funds and partners with Smart Growth advocates and participants in an effort to remake society while herding people and controlling human action. Smart Growth operates pursuant to the ultimate and documented Agenda 21 objective – to massively reduce human population.

And another: Increasingly Government institutes policies and programs that monitor and control your every action, e.g., TSA, cameras everywhere, Smart Meters, bio-metric drivers’ licenses, and more.

Understand what the global elite’s control of money is doing to the world’s inhabitants.

Thomas Jefferson warned: “I believe that banking institutions are more dangerous to our liberties than standing armies. If the American people ever allow private banks to control the issue of their currency, first by inflation, then by deflation, the banks and corporations that will grow up around [the banks] will deprive the people of all property until their children wake-up homeless on the continent their fathers conquered. The issuing power should be taken from the banks and restored to the people, to whom it properly belongs.”

Congress has passed legislation that built debt of trillions owed to the Federal Reserve. America’s creditors are the descendants and current representatives of the creators of the globally controlled monetary system in which the Federal Reserve simply participates.

In order to subject America to Globalist political and economic control, Congress has made possible the construction of a financial house of cards – our currency! Fiat systems either implode through the forces of economics or are imploded by those in control.

One can anticipate that the core globalists’ power is planned to increase as they scheme to take charge of the selection of the replacement monetary system. While springing this new monetary system, globalists will have created supporting systems of justice and government for this new monetary model. Such is the New World Order.

This ‘new’ order must be understood to be a process. The question of our time is: How far along is this process?

Part Two: Advancing Globalism – Agenda 21

The new order grows out of ownership and control of the monetary system. This power already controls: compliant governments around the world, multinational corporations, and education and academia designed to create a new man – one unconnected to the principles of the past. An existent infrastructure for world government has been established that includes the World Bank, the World Trade Organization, the Bank of International Settlements and the United Nations. The United Nations in turn accredits thousands of so-called Non Governmental Organizations (NGOs) for the purpose of implementing the United Nations’ Agenda 21. Agenda 21 is the “comprehensive” blueprint for the construction of a global-to-local network of localized outposts of the global order.

Agenda 21 is known in counties across America as “Sustainable Development.” Sustainability policies are now pursued in every county in the United States. Agenda 21 is the globalist program designed to achieve the step-by-step abolition of private property, education for global citizenship and control over human action. This control includes the written objective that human population be reduced by 85%.

As noted above, every county in America has adopted its own Sustainability program. It is often couched in the advancement of the so called Three Es: Equity, meaning the use of sociology and the remaking of the law to meet government’s social objectives and establish a collectivist society; Economics, meaning the international redistribution of America’s wealth and meaning the conversion of our economy from a free enterprise system based on private property to a system of “public private partnership” (otherwise known as economic fascism or corporatism); and Environment, meaning nature before man.

Upon examination one can begin to see how Globalism is advanced through the local implementation of Agenda 21. The key elements of the land use component of Agenda 21 are the Wildlands Network and Smart Growth. Between these two programs, people will be herded into metropolitan environs while made reliant on public transportation and subjected to increasing monitoring. The Wildlands – 50% of America’s land mass plus buffer zones fronting the Wildlands – will be off-limits to ordinary people and to resource extraction. This program is advanced from a thousand points of darkness lead by the environmental movement in action.

The battlefield for Sustainable Development has become local. Agenda 21 is implemented through your city council, County Boards of Commissioners, local water boards, fire boards, school boards and more. Elected officials have accepted the bogus Sustainable “consensus” advocated by NGOs and other followers of Sustainability policy.

A prime player in bringing globalist policy to locales like yours is ICLEI, the International Council for Local Environmental Initiatives. Over 600 cities or county governments have treasonous contracts with this international NGO. A handful of cities, recently and in response to an informed citizenry, have cancelled their contracts. In these communities, local policy must now be cleansed of globalist influence. The process has begun. The battle is on! Now is the time to cleanse your town of Agenda 21 policy! KICK ICLEI OUT!

Other significant contributors to Agenda 21 policy at the local level are the federally established Metropolitan Planning Organizations (MPOs) and the Councils of Governments (COGs). These soviet style organizations work to impose Sustainability policies in their member jurisdictions. Cities, counties, school districts and other local political subdivisions need to withdraw from these extensions of the federal commitment to implement Agenda 21. It becomes clear that these organization types were created in order to further an evolving globalist agenda. Regionalism is the pathway to New Order governance!

The commitment to Agenda 21 is fully imbedded in American government, business and educational systems.

Part Three: Restoring America; Every Person Matters

The American ideal was predicated on the idea of the political recognition of the unalienable rights of the individual. That is the notion that human beings are vested by their creator with an unalienable right: to life, to liberty, to the use and enjoyment of private property and to other undesignated rights that are natural to man. This experiment in governance necessarily limited the scope of government power so as to not infringe on these natural rights while charging the citizens as being responsible for their own lives. Accordingly, philosophers, historians, and ordinary people have claimed that America’s Declaration of Independence is mankind’s greatest achievement. Now that achievement is being buried under Agenda 21’s onslaught.

Understanding what we are up against is critical if we are to win the war to defend and restore liberty. That’s why seeing how the global-to-local action people operate – including the legions pursuing globalism within NGOs, academia, multinationals and more – is key if we are to reverse freedom’s fall. Today we need to revive our commitment to human liberty in order to survive the globalist onslaught.

While it is important to know what it is that we are fighting against, it is also necessary to know what we fight for. The fact is that liberty is being abandoned through the plunder of private property and the crush of privacy engineered through a system of fiat money created and manipulated by those with a maniacal pursuit to control the human species.

So what is the liberty we cherish? Liberty exists when there is a political recognition that everyman owns his life, when justice is applied equally, and when the economy proceeds naturally on the basis of free enterprise. Liberty acknowledges that man is nature’s steward and that stewardship is best advanced under a system of personal responsibility pursued in the context of advancing one’s own life. A private property forest owner has as a primary interest the long term protection of the land’s resource. This is why genuine private property rewards both its owner with continuing income and the market he serves with ample product.

Why is America the only place where human beings have lived free? The answer is simple. America is the only place where the government has recognized that every person is vested with certain unalienable rights. America falls as that recognition fades.

How does America revive? We must establish an honest monetary system and we must cleanse our municipal, state and federal laws of globalist policy as articulated in the Action plan of Agenda 21. As a consequence, we will: withdraw from internationalist organizations, restructure debt, massively shrink the scope of governmental operations, and reassume the American form of limited government where individual liberty can thrive.

Hope, predicated on a commitment to restore the principles of liberty, is rising. The course of the future is up to you.

Every person can make a difference.

Michael Shaw is a leading critic of Sustainable Development, also known as the U.N.’s “Agenda 21,” which is the Action Plan implementing world government for the 21st Century. Shaw delivers a powerful presentation, “The Ultimate War: Globalism vs. America.” In this exposé he illustrates the local infiltration of globalist policy in the community in which he is speaking. Shaw leads FreedomAdvocates.org which is dedicated to providing news and information on what America stands for and how Agenda 21 is designed to transform America and the human experience. For further reading, visit FreedomAdvocates.org to view and download “The Ultimate War: Globalism vs. America.”

——————————-

Agenda 21 — The Blueprint to Advance Sustainable Development

By Daniel Beckett   
Tuesday, 15 June 2004 08:34

In this straightforward expose of Agenda 21 — the blueprint to advance Sustainable Development — Beckett examines the notion of “sustainability”.  His conclusion: The American people need to be better informed so they understand that Sustainable Development is a pseudonym for centralized control over human life.

Santa Cruz County, CA 

The policies of Sustainable Development are changing the very fabric of America.

Sustainable Development entered the world officially in 1987 in a report of the United Nations Commission on Environment and Development entitled, “Our Common Future”. This commission was chaired by Gro Harlem Bruntland, Prime minister of Norway and Vice-President of the World Socialist Party. A well known mantra that originated from that report is “meeting today’s need’s without compromising future generations to meet their own needs”. If one is to look, this mission statement has been incorporated into many government and non-government organizations. Is it a surprise that it was also reflected in the old Soviet constitution?

Then in 1992 the United Nations conference on “Environment and Development” was held in Rio De Janeiro Brazil. This summit is commonly referred to as the “Earth Summit”. Then-President George H. Bush signed what is commonly referred to as the “Rio Accords”. Out of this conference came the “Agenda 21” document. Agenda 21 was adopted as a work plan to implement Sustainable Development by 179 nations including our own.

The following year, newly-elected President Bill Clinton created “The Presidents Council on Sustainable Development” through executive order. This order created the framework for the federal government to begin implementing sustainable development programs nationwide. All of this has been moving forward with virtually no legislative debate.

I first became aware of Agenda 21 in the summer of 2000 when I was given a copy of the Santa Cruz Local Agenda 21 document, a regurgitated version of the global document. This local plan was endorsed by our esteemed Congressman Sam Farr on June 3rd, 1997. Is it any coincidence that Mr. Farr flies the United Nations flag at his Congressional office in Washington, DC? 

So what could be wrong with the idea of being sustainable? We don’t want to be unsustainable, do we? The problem with Sustainable Development is that it flies in the face of man’s will to advance. America is the greatest country in the world. Why? Because its citizens were allowed the use of its bountiful resources. There was no king or dictator to control man’s creative action. 

The idea behind Sustainable Development is to foster a mentality of guilt in people over the use of natural resources. Every time one starts their car… Every time one turns on a water faucet… Remember, be sustainable! Don’t exceed your allotment of resources… Big Brother is watching you. We all must learn to live the same, think the same and most importantly… be sustainable!

America was not created using this mindset. America was created with the mindset of full speed ahead!!! I don’t think NASA was concerned about being sustainable when they were going to the moon.

You see, the real agenda behind Sustainable Development has nothing to do with protecting the environment. It is about controlling the natural resources. If the resources are controlled, the people are controlled. The screws are already tightening on us. Does it make any sense that we must use poisonous, difficult to dispose of, fluorescent lighting in kitchens now? These things should be a personal choice. No doubt in time the use of all natural resources will be highly regulated. 

Of course, as in the old Soviet Union, not everyone will be required to live the peasant lifestyle. Those who play along will be rewarded. But the reward will only be a temporary one. It comes down to “the end justifies the means”. The “useful idiots” will be in for a big surprise when they realize the noose they helped to tie will be placed around their own necks. 

Problem is, most of the Think Global, Act Local socialists realize that most adults are smart enough to see through their utopian pipe dreams. Their solution? Brainwash the school children. It’s not education anymore. It’s indoctrination. That’s why it’s so important to have good teachers in the system. The local Packard Foundation (billions of dollars in assets at last check) funds a great many projects related to Sustainable Development. The next generation is being prepared to live in a new controlled society where people are discouraged from reaching their personal best. All this is being done with the help of our tax money. 

Indicators of Sustainable Development and Agenda 21 are everywhere. The city of Watsonville is busy implementing its own Agenda 21 Plan, called ACTION Pajaro Valley. The county is neck-deep with valley and village plans, such as in Corralitos and Aptos. Then there is the City of Marina redevelopment plan. The name of this type of planning is “community planning”, “comprehensive planning”, “growth management planning”, or “smart growth”. They all mean the same thing. Oh, then let’s not forget about Highway 1. The plan on that is to stall long enough, until we all give up on our cars due to unbearable congestion. We are being molded into complying with a more controlled and less independent form of transportation, such as the proposed rail line. Then there won’t be a need to widen the highway. We have become guinea pigs in a social experiment. 

Getting back to community planning, it is based on the creation of councils called “visioning councils”. These councils are manipulated in such a way as to come to a pre-determined outcome. The professional facilitators of the meeting work hard to make sure all those involved are easily swayed into being agreeable. The process utilizes group manipulation tactics. Most people fear the thought of looking foolish in front of others and tend to keep quiet. If one is vocal, and unwilling to go along, a wily facilitator will pick up on this and use mockery to shut the person up. I have seen this demonstrated on numerous occasions. These so-called “visioning councils” are based on a very similar method of government such as that which was used in the Soviet Union. It is a top down form of governance where the local representatives blindly follow along behind their higher ups. The infrastructure for the brave new world of tomorrow is being created today right in front of our eyes. It’s not about free enterprise providing the type of housing people want anymore. It’s about government dictating the type of housing it will allow people to live in. I guess the government has forgotten the fact that it is not its role to control the housing market. 

In fact, there is a lot of so-called public land in this county. But activities for outdoor sports and recreation are becoming increasingly restricted. There is big demand for activities such as hiking, camping, fishing, hunting, etc., but these activities are often considered to be unsustainable and therefore not allowed. A lot of this so-called open space is just plain closed off to all human use. More and more regulation is being placed on the use of public lands. I am not a big proponent of the government acquiring any more land, either directly or through “funnel” agencies such as Land Trusts — who usually sell back to the government at a profit and then repeat the cycle. 

If one is willing to take the time and do the research, you will come to realize — as I did — that we are in big trouble in this country. It doesn’t seem to make much difference who is in power, be it Democrat or Republican, the Agenda 21 beat goes on. It is a very troubling and discouraging to realize that our own government is implementing a program that would make the Marxists proud. Did all those brave American soldiers die in the second World War fighting tyrannical regimes, for this? The American people need to be informed so they have a chance to voice their opposition to this form of tyranny. Forget about any major media willing to discuss this issue. I would suggest Freedom Advocates as a good start.

If America is to remain the land of the free and home of the brave the truth must get out. All patriotic Americans need to take the time to understand what is happening. I assure you, you will not like what you find. It’s a bitter pill to swallow, but necessary if we are to stand a chance in saving our country. Take the time to be informed and speak out against those who wish to change America from the land of the free to the home of the regulated and controlled. Do it now — before it’s too late.

Despite what happens, no matter how bad things get, do NOT fear bearring your Cross. Do NOT leave your faith. Stand WITH God, not against Him.

To hear the podcast CLICK HERE

Government, God, and Homosexuality

Government, God, and Homosexuality

As we all know, New York State just passed the legalization of homosexual marriage. To understand what really happened here, we must know what homosexuality is and what God says about. 
The definition is as follows:
homosexual
of, relating to, or characterized by a tendency to direct sexual desire toward another of the same sex

Homosexuality
erotic activity with another of the same sex

What does God say? 
Thou shalt not lie with mankind, as with womankind: it is abomination. Leviticus 18:22

If a man also lie with mankind, as he lieth with a woman, both of them have committed an abomination: they shall surely be put to death; their blood shall be upon them. Leviticus 20:13

Now that we understand what homosexuality is, lets talk about it for a minute. 

The legalization of homosexual marriage in NYS is taking effect nationwide as well as globally. It’s safe to assume we will soon see legal homosexual marriages everywhere. That would be one thing if it stays only as that, seen as ok by government. 

But I ask you what will happen now? Will the government take it upon themselves to enter into the faith?

Over 97% of American churches are incorporated under 501(c)3. Upon signing the documents, you agree to all current as well as future rules and regulations. One such statement being agreed to, is if you break the contract or a law set forth, you are open to either be shut-down or taken over by the government. In which case a government official is assigned to your establishment to run it as they see fit. 
Now, if a homosexual couple asks a particular church to marry them, and are denied, that church can now be shutdown or taken over. Do you feel the government should have that ability?

It is a known fact many “Christian” ministers and churches are heretics and hypocrites. Though, there are true Christians out there. A Christian minister, or a minister of any faith, should not have to be forced to enact on a behavior that goes against their Spiritual beliefs. A True Christian minister cannot and will not allow themself to perform a homosexual marriage, in turn giving them the right to a form of adultery, under God. 

The argument whether homosexuality is a choice or a born sexual desire is irrelevant. Homosexuals are divided on that same argument. Fact is, your actions are your choice. Whether it be you take part in a heterosexual or homosexual relationship, it is your choice to do so. Gods children are not homosexual and will not take part in a homosexual relationship. To live along the narrow-path God has laid is difficult, but not impossible. All that needs to be done is for you to accept Jesus Christ as your Lord and Savior and ask Him to help you. You do not have to walk the path alone. Jesus will guide you, if you ask for His help. 

There are two types of man on this planet. Gods children and spawns of Satan. Anyone who is a homosexual and is a child of Gods is lost. They must be guided back to God, not shunned. Homosexuality is a mental disorder that can be cured. It is the responsibility of True Christians to guide the lost back to God. Homosexuals are lost and need guidance. 

Homosexuals as a populace are also being used as a tool for the elite. Homosexuality is a sin. It is a tool used by Satan to take Gods children away from God. The elite has been taking steps to outlaw Christianity. It started with God leaving our schools, workplace, and our homes. Now they are aiming to use the fact that True Christians will not marry homosexuals to further their cause of ridding themselves of the threat Christianity poses to their agenda of a one world government and one world religion. The elite views Christianity as a threat because Christianity can and will shed light into their darkness. 

If the government wishes to acknowledge homosexual behavior and marriage it should go no farther. They should not have the right to force a spiritually inclined individual or establishment to change their beliefs simply becausr the government says so. Spiritual Messiah Ministries and myself will not change our beliefs nor will we be silenced simply because the government says so. What the government says means nothing. The government is not God, they are not Divine beings. Jesus Christ and God the Father is my God. Jesus Christ is the only being that has any affect on my spiritual beliefs and this ministry. The government is not Jesus Christ, therefore what the government says on terms of Spirituality means nothing. It is not the governments place to play God.

It is our duty, as Christian brothers and sisters, to come together. To unite as a family. To guide the lost back to God. We must help the homosexuals realize the err of their ways, the sin be committed, and guide them back to God. 

We also must realize where this legalization of homosexual marriages is heading in in the bigger picture, the grander scheme, and must not allow it to reach that point. 

Homosexuality is a disease created by Satan to destroy Christianity. Christians united contain enough light to destroy Satan. It is time now Christians everywhere unite and once and for all destroy Satan. The first step in ridding our family of Satan is to bring our Brothers and Sisters back to God. Help them find their way back home. These poor souls need more guidance than most. They can be saved, if only more Christians would take the time to help homosexuals conquer the disease given them by Satan. If they are children of God, they will hear His voice and come home.

You can listen to the Podcast by CLICKING HERE

Fight Against Christianity In US Begins?

Fight Against Christianity Begins in US?

Its truly Hell on Earth when Anti-Christian’s are in office attacking Christians with the aim at making Christianity illegal. News coverage is below. The term “radical” is used to describe both Christians and Muslims. Lets make sure we understand the term. Here is the definition:
Main Entry: radical
Function: noun
Date: 1641
1 a : a root part b : a basic principle : foundation

Main Entry: rad·i·cal·ism 
Pronunciation: \ˈra-di-kə-ˌli-zəm\
Function: noun
Date: 1820
1 : the quality or state of being radical
2 : the doctrines or principles of radicals

Now that we understand the term “radical”, Muslims are also said to be a race. Muslim is NOT a race. You have White, Black, Arab, Asian, etc Muslims as you do Christians. Not all Muslims are Arab, not all Arabs are Muslim. If you are going to suggest Muslim is a race, same should be said of ALL religion and faith-based beliefs. 

That being said, read the news coverage below, be aware of whats happening, do NOT allow this to be the start of Christianity becoming illegal. Stand up, dont keep sitting there.

Democrat Congresswoman Calls For Investigation Of ‘Christian Militants’
http://www.nowtheendbegins.com/blog/?p=5367

Christians are the real threat, not Islam

At a congressional hearing on Muslim radicalization in U.S. prisons, Rep. Sheila Jackson Lee (D-Texas) said that investigators needed to analyze Christian militants in America because they too might try to “bring down the country.”

In an exchange with witness Patrick Dunleavy, the former deputy inspector of the criminal intelligence unit, New York Department of Correctional Services, Rep. Jackson Lee mentioned the case of a man who blew up an abortion clinic and proposed that this perhaps was an attempt to undermine U.S. law that allows a woman to procure an abortion.

Rep. Lee then said, “As we look to be informational, we should include an analysis of how Christian militants or others might bring down the country. We have to look broadly, do we not?”

Dunleavy answered: “I don’t know that Christian militants have foreign country backing or foreign country financing.” Lee then said, “I don’t think that’s the issue. The issue is whether or not their intent is to undermine the laws of this nation. And I think it is clear that that is the case. So it’s not — your distinction is not answering the question.”

From CNS News
Rep. Peter King (R-N.Y.), chairman of the House Homeland Security Committee, said at a June 15, 2011 hearing that the committee was formed to fight threats against the United States posed by radical Islam. (CNSNews.com/Penny Starr)
(CNSNews.com) – Rep. Sheila Jackson Lee (D.-Texas) likened “Christian militants” to Islamic radicals in a hearing of the House Homeland Security Committee on Wednesday, suggesting they posed a comparable threat to the rule of law in the United States.
At the same hearing, a witness told the committee that the conversion of U.S. prison inmates to radical Islam is an “evolving threat” to national security.
Michael Downing, the head of counter-terrorism and special operations at the Los Angeles Police Department, was one of three witnesses who testified at the hearing on Muslim radicalization called by Rep. Peter King, a New York Republican.

But Democrats on the committee condemned the proceedings as “racist” because of its focus on Muslims. They said the hearing should focus on broader issues, including gangs, unfair sentencing practices that target young black men, and other extremists, including white supremacists.
King rebuffed those criticisms, telling Democrats that they controlled the Homeland Security Committee for four years, yet they did not call one hearing on any of the issues they claimed should be part of Wednesday’s hearing.
“Suddenly this issue emerges when we start talking about Muslim radicalization,” King said. “The purpose of this committee is to combat Islamic terrorism because that is the terrorist threat to this country,” King said.
In his prepared testimony, the LAPD’s Downing said nearly 300 people are spending time in federal prisons on terrorism-related charges, including nearly two dozen al-Qaeda-linked terrorists who were involved in the 1993 bombing of the World Trade Center, the 1998 East African embassy bombings, the 1999 millennial plot to bomb the Los Angeles International Airport and the 2000 bombing of the USS Cole.

Patrick Dunleavy, a retired deputy inspector of the criminal intelligence unit with the New York Department of Correctional Services, said at the June 15, 2011 hearing that the recruitment of inmates to Jihad was a reality and steps need to be taken to better monitor inmates’ interactions while in prison. 
(CNSNews.com/Penny Starr)
Another witness testified that many prison inmates who are jailed for lower-level crimes emerge from prison “committed to Jihad” because of their contact with Muslim inmates.
“Every one of them, while incarcerated, was exposed to extremist ideology through literature, visitors, volunteers, and clergy with ties to terrorist organizations or extremists and/or known terrorists who were also doing time in prison,” said Patrick Dunleavy, retired deputy inspector general with the criminal intelligence unit at New York Department of Correctional Services.
Rep. Laura Richardson (D-Calif.) grilled Dunleavy on the definition of the world “radicalize” and said that “various groups,” including white supremacists, also have been radicalized in U.S. prisons.
Richardson criticized the hearing for focusing only on Muslim radicalization: “I actually believe that the focus of one particular group on the basis of race or religion can be deemed as racist and as discriminatory.”  She said a hearing singling out one group on the basis of race or religion “is flawed and should not be done in the House of Representatives.”
But Rep. King, the committee chair, said he “disagreed 100 percent” with Richardson. He noted that the Homeland Security Committee was formed to investigate terrorist threats following the attack by radical Islamists on Sept. 11, 2001.
Rep. Sheila Jackson Lee expressed “angst” about the hearing and compared radicalized Muslims to what she called “radical Christian militants.”

Rep. Sheila Jackson Lee (D-Texas) criticized the focus of the June 15, 2011 hearing, saying that ‘radical Christian militants’ pose a threat to the United States. 
(CNSNews.com/Penny Starr)
Jackson Lee cited the case of Verne Jay Merrell, one of three men described by prosecutors as “extremist” and “paramilitary,” who was sentenced to life in prison for setting off bombs near a Spokane, Washington, newspaper office and an abortion clinic.
Jackson Lee described Merrell as a “Christian militant.”
“Mr. Dunleavy, are you familiar with the Christian militant?”
“Yes I am,” Dunleavy answered.
“Can one say that they might possibly want to undermine this country?” Jackson Lee asked. “Because right now, constitutionally, the right for women to choose (abortion) is a constitutional right.
“People disagree with it, but here’s an individual attempting to undermine the protections that are given to women,” Jackson Lee continued. “Would you suggest that that might be compared to trying to undermine this country? That’s a possibility, is it not?”
Dunleavy responded that anyone who kills in the name of God is an ideologue, but that he did not believe Christian militants were connected to foreign groups that pose a threat to U.S. security.
“I don’t think that’s the issue,” Jackson Lee said. “The issue is whether or not their intent is to undermine the laws of this country. And I think it is clear that that is the case,” she said.

Some Comments on this topic:

Maurizme

I wonder if Ms. Jackson Lee is Christian – she supposedly represents the state of Texas, which I truly doubt because Texas is smack in the heart of the Bible belt.  Her Christian constituents might want to consider voting her out of office.  In addition, she needs to leave the whole religious thing out of the militant behavior question.  As a data point, there are humans streaming over the border that are probably non-religious, but militant, and want to overthrow our country! You know, I think she’s as sharp as a bowling ball.  Just vote NO when she wants a renewal on that Congressional seat.  Please!

Sick of the race/Muslim card!

Read the follwoing two sections tha were copied and pasted straight from the article.  Do you see the double talk and double standard? I am sick of the race card and the Muslim card. It is Muslisms trying to kill us, not Christians!

Richardson criticized the hearing for focusing only on Muslim radicalization: “I actually believe that the focus of one particular group on the basis of race or religion can be deemed as racist and as discriminatory.” 

But Democrats on the committee condemned the proceedings as “racist” because of its focus on Muslims. They said the hearing should focus on broader issues, including gangs, unfair sentencing practices that target young black men, and other extremists, including white supremacists.

lonestarlady

Mrs. Jackson Lee graduated from a high school in Jamaica and is originally from Queens, NY, I think it is time that we shipped her back to NY.

lonestarlady

Sheila Jackson-Lee is another Socialist Democrat who wants to see America fall.  I hope one day that the Patriots of this country will demand that every Radical liberal, Progressive, Marxist, Socialist, & Communist be rounded up and deported from our wonderful country.  I wonder if Mrs. Jackson-Lee would love the Muslims so much if she were to live under Sharia Law and be made to wear a burka?  This socialist needs to be voted out of office immediately.

joejohnson043

Look up Yuri Bezmenov video from the 80s, he’s defected former KGB, and describes how our country got into the mess we are today.  The results of demoralization attack the Soviets started in the 60s.  Slow process, but its plan was to make us complete dumbasses like this representative.  When you watch the vid, remember it was recorded in the mid 80s…..

joejohnson043

Jackson Lee said. “The issue is whether or not their intent is to undermine the laws of this country”….
so, would she apply this definition to illegal aliens as well?  Of course not…..

Stars9texashockey

Continually embarrassed that she’s from the great state of Texas—how in the hell can her constituents be so stupid as to continually re-elect her?  Never mind, rhetorical question.  Racist, left wing radicals.

Jacqueleen

When have we read in our present day that Christians beheaded an infidel?When have we read in our present day that Christians have performed honor killings within their own families?
When have we read in our present day that Christians have married children and sexually molested them?
When have we read in our present day that Christians hate all those who disagree with them and want them killed?
When have we read in our present day that Christians have performed suicide bombings and killed innocent people?
 
It is quite apparent that liberals dismiss the grave nature of what the Islamist terrorists are doing to innocent people, i.e., until they do it to one of them!!!!
Lord, take the veil off liberals’ eyes.

Zofi4uall

Too bad that Jared Loughner didn’t chose to ambush this disgusting idiot Jackson instead of Mrs. Gifford. He could have tons of people forgiving him.

joejohnson043

Gifford wasn’t enough of a radical leftist democrat, ‘progressives’ throughout history have been known for purging their party…..

Eyes Wide Open

…and to think…the black race really believe the demonrats are for them. I used to think the american black race as very christian and beautifully spiritual. now i see them as haters, thugs, anti christian, anti american complainers sold out to the party of death…the demonrats.

lonestarlady

Not all of our Black Americans are like this, only the ignorant vote for people like Mrs. Jackson-Lee.

Meowhiss

Can you image the mentality that voted her into office?!?! These people are only mouthpieces of the extreme left AND THAT IS WHAT IS BRINGING THIS COUNTY DOWN! The further we drift away  form our Judeo-Christian beliefs the more we suffer.  We suffer social, economically, and morally.

George

Rep. Sheila Jackson Lee (D.-Texas), a person of questionable character,  should vacation in an Islamic country for about three months.  Then return and retract her slanderous accusation against Christians who are proactive in the political process.  She has certainly crossed the line.  If she does not make a retraction maybe she should be likened to an Islamic fundamentalist extremist.

Sandy21620

I can not recall the last time i heard a report of a Christian extremist, who strapped a bomb to his or her chest, and went running into a crowd, yelling “JESUS ROCKS” before detonating.
 Now, Muslim extremists …

Sbliz1

Jackson-Lee is a radical black believer who is using the new black descriptive word for white people, “Christian Militants”, thus taking the focus off the real issue…black Muslim terrotists. This is the radical black approach to shifting the focus to watching white christians and exposing them as domestic terrorists. Get some guts America and watch the radical black manuevers to radicalize white America.

Great Grandma

Why isn’t anyone demanding that Sheila Jackson Lee provide proof of even one Christian terrorist? 

She’s obviously an bomb throwing idiot.

desertmedic193

People like these clowns really make me wish the South would have won.

cajunwarthog

That woman, SJL, has the shown, very often, how “self centered,
uninformed, RACIST and anti christian” she is. Her train of
thought is that of a unschooled person. Her lack of knowledge in
world events, current affairs and American liberties makes me wonder at the level of brain matter she has confined in that head of hers. I know SJL can read, but she does not comprehend. How sad other
“elected” have to have a dimwit like SJL around them. 

Surely,
SJL brings the “class average” down considerably. This story really ruined my morning coffee.

Churchill

Yea, are they going to confuse the definition of Militant with Militia?

Emmooninleo

This has also been set aside and forgotten that whites had been slaves too.
http://www.africaresource.com/..

Emmooninleo

Ya know — racism runs both ways.  Blacks were the First to own slaves:
http://americancivilwar.com/au…

Toto

If you have a poisonous spyder on one side of you, you don’t call attention to the cockroach on the other side of you. You kill the spider then deal with the cockroach.  Unless of course you want the spider to hurt someone.  Is that simple enough for you Ms. Jackson?

Mel shearin

sheila jackson must be jesse jackson’s cousin they both think alike like an idiot! isn’t it funny that people like ms jackson whom work for the devil and believe in the devil always hate people that love GOD and always are looking for an excuse to blame CHRISTIANS to expand their evil like a woman’s right to commit murder! Hey ms jackson a woman doesn’t have any rights when it comes to doing something with her body! She was created by GOD and she doesn’t have any say in the decision of having an abortion! If she has one than she has committed murder in the eyes of our heavenly father! put that in your pea size brain and change your way of thinking ms idiot!

Chauncey Freeman

The reprehensible Sheila Jackson Lee needs to be held accountable for her anti-Christian bigotry and/or at very least challenged to site more than a token example of “Christian Militancy”.  If it is “racist” to suggest that Islamic folk are becoming radicalized is it not also racist to suggest that there is such a thing as “Christian Militants”?  

One thing is for certain, there is a domestic enemy who wields much more power than any Muslim, White Supremacist, or Christian Militant and is much more likely to “undermine the laws of this country” and it is Rep. Sheila Jackson Lee, who’s record of Afro-Centric legislating is as racist as any antebellum southern Democrat ever was and who’s indecorous and incendiary rhetoric has done more to divide Americans by race than the worst segregationist.  Beware the enemy within.  

CONTACT REP. LEE AND DEMAND SHE APOLOGIZE FOR HER ANTI-CHRISTIAN DEFAMATION.  Be firm and polite and NEVER threaten.  

http://jacksonlee.house.gov

/”A nation can survive its fools, and even the ambitious. But it cannot survive treason from within. An enemy at the gates is less formidable, for he is known and carries his banner openly. But the traitor moves amongst those within the gate freely, his sly whispers rustling through all the alleys, heard in the very halls of government itself. For the traitor appears not a traitor; he speaks in accents familiar to his victims, and he wears their face and their arguments, he appeals to the baseness that lies deep in the hearts of all men. He rots the soul of a nation, he works secretly and unknown in the night to undermine the pillars of the city, he infects the body politic so that it can no longer resist. A murderer is less to fear. The traitor is the plague.” Cicero 58 Before Christ

Who is Jesus Christ? What is Truth?

Who is Jesus Christ? What is Truth?

This is a question that must be answered. The simple answer would be Jesus Christ is Truth; Truth is Jesus Christ. But does that really answer the question, or just cause confusion? It causes confusion to the non-believers and opens the path of heresy and hypocrisy to believers. Some say to read the Bible for the answer. Fact is, you cannot just open any Bible; as is explained in “Differences in Bible translations“. Some translations, including the New King James Version (NKJV), takes the deity out of Christ in a blatant act of blasphemy. In this article, I will use scripture (from the KJV 1611 edition) as proof of Jesus Christ’s existance and His deity as well as to explain Truth.

All man; particulary Christian ministers (pastors, deacons, bishops, priests, etc); better keep in common wisdom that it would be wise to preach Truth in Jesus Christ, not to stray in the slightest in fear of persecution or otherwise. For it is stated in scripture, the following:
But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.
Matthew 12:36-37

Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord.
Colossians 3:16

For our gospel came not unto you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance; as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake.
1 Thessalonians 1:5

It is a faithful saying: For if we be dead with him, we shall also live with him: If we suffer, we shall also reign with him: if we deny him, he also will deny us: If we believe not, yet he abideth faithful: he cannot deny himself. Of these things put them in remembrance, charging them before the Lord that they strive not about words to no profit, but to the subverting of the hearers. Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. But shun profane and vain babblings: for they will increase unto more ungodliness. And their word will eat as doth a canker: of whom is Hymenaeus and Philetus; Who concerning the truth have erred, saying that the resurrection is past already; and overthrow the faith of some. Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. And, Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity.
2 Timothy 2:11-19

Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine. For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables. 
2 Timothy 4:2-4

For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. Hebrews 4:12

A double minded man is unstable in all his ways.  James 1:8

A relationship with Christ is not just a two hour event on Sunday, but rather a 24hour / 7day a week event. To know Christ fully, one must have an open and constant relationship with Him; and must try as hard as one can to live as Christ commanded. As scripture states:
Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the engrafted word, which is able to save your souls. But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass: For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was. But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed. If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man’s religion is vain. James 1:21-26

Jesus Christ is the Son of God. So why do so many people wish to take the deity away from Christ? To change or alter history or Gods Word is utter blasphemy; which will, and has, lead to heresy and hypocrisy. As is stated in scripture:
He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. He came unto his own, and his own received him not. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.
John 1:10-14

Jesus Christ confirms Himself that He is Truth. As scripture states:
Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
John 8:31-32

Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.  John 14:6

Brethren, if any of you do err from the truth, and one convert him; Let him know, that he which converteth the sinner from the error of his way shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a multitude of sins.
James 5:19-20

His decsiples also claim Jesus Christ to be Truth and the Son of God. As it is stated in scripture:
And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life.
1 John 5:20

Why should one follow the Way of Jesus Christ? Scripture holds the answer.
As for God, his way is perfect; the word of the LORD is tried: he is a buckler to all them that trust in him.
2 Samuel 22:31

For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the LORD.
Isaiah 55:8

How can one follow Jesus Christ? How can one know Truth? How can one make it into heaven? Jesus Christ has the answer:
Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.
Matthew 7:13-14

Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.  John 14:6

To all who feel they must listen to and abide by the complete and utter heresy and hypocrisy of the mainstream blasphemy, therefore sending yourself straight to damnation, out of fear of being persecuted or otherwise; please look upon what scripture says to you:
Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness’ sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 
Matthew 5:10-12

We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; we are perplexed, but not in despair; Persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed; Always bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our body. 2 Corinthians 4:8-10

And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ’s sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong.  2 Corinthians 12:9-10

Do you understand what this is saying? Those who are of God, brethren of Jesus Christ, will be persecuted in the name of Truth. But not to worry, to be persecuted in this life (the physical) is to have life eternal with God the Father and Jesus Christ; to be free of condemnation and eternal damnation. Is life eternal not worth persecution? Is escaping eternal damnation not worth knowing and preaching Truth and experiencing persecution in this life? Is persecution for righteousness sake not worth it to achieve life eternal? Do not be ashamed to call yourself Christian. Do not be ashamed to bear your cross. Do not be ashamed to proclaim belief in Jesus Christ and preach the one true God. For Jesus Christ states And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me.  Matthew 10:38

Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.  Matthew 16:24

Many feel that Jesus Christ is love. Yes, Jesus Christ preached love. But he also states the following:
Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword.
Matthew 10:34
Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.  Luke 22:36
And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. 
Revelation 19:15-16

Now, I will admit Jesus did preach peace and love. But not of the world. He preached peace and love for His people, His brethren. Those which are given the name Israel (not the nation, the people); those which are of God and follow God. Those of Satan are not to have our love nor are we expected to hold peace with Satan’s people as they will not hold peace with us lest we convert and follow Satan. 

Jesus Christ is peace and love to His people, to His brethren. He is the fierce warrior of righteousness and worst enemy of Satan. Truth is Jesus Christ is the Way, the life, our Lord and Saviour. Truth is Jesus Christ will take vengeance on any and all that speak against Him and His brethren. Truth is Jesus Christ was, is, and forever will be, God. He was Prince to the royal throne that is God the Fathers. He is now King of Kings, as the Father has given Jesus Christ the throne.

And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end.
Luke 1:31-33

 When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory  Matthew 25:31

And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne.   Revelation 12:5

Anti-Christian Movement Grows in Strength in the UK

Anti-Christian Movement Grows in Strength in the UK

Original article found on christiancouncilofbritian.com

As an anti-Christian and anti-Christianity movement grows, in strength, in the United Kingdom – promoted so far – largely by the national media and the politicians, Christians are beginning to take stock and enact counter-measures; both in the interests of their own civil and religious liberties and for the conversion of sinners through the gospel having free course, as well as for the good and welfare of the wider society of which they are a part.
 
This anti-Christian movement has had a long start, however, stretching back to 1951, when medium-ship was de-criminalised; and it has received a very great impetus from the New Labour regime of Tony Blair in 1997; and, since then, from influential anti-Christian elements within the Coalition Government.  The effect of this anti-Christian movement has been wholly bad but Christians are beginning to wake-up to its true nature and impact upon both themselves and the wider society.
 
In the 1970s we had the Festival of Light and a few good movements arising from that time but we now have Christian Concern for Our Nation’s “Not Ashamed Day” launched a few weeks ago by Lord George Carey, the former Archbishop of Canterbury.   However, some “Church” groups seem to be in denial of this growing anti-Christianity.  One among them, led by Jonathan Bartley, of the Marxist “Think Tank” Ekklesia, has asserted that he, personally, has not found any evidence to back-up the claims of the Not Ashamed Campaign to the effect that Christians, as a group, are being systematically marginalised and persecuted in Britain.  Mr Bartley went on to assert that he has found evidence, however, of Christians misleading people and treating other Christians and those of other faiths, and those of no faith, in discriminatory ways.  Apparently it is Christians and Christianity which is to blame.  Christian Concern for Our Nation and the former Archbishop of Canterbury would clearly disagree with him on that. There can be little doubt that recent laws and legislative programmes have attacked Christian views and values and that, ultimately, they have Christians in their sights with a view to making it illegal, and a criminal offence, to preach the gospel of Christ to sinners (lest they be “offended”), which gospel is nevertheless the power of God to salvation for all who believe, and the foundation of our land.  That may not be the gospel according to Karl Marx but it is the genuine gospel according to Mark and the other gospel writers.
 
Islam, very clearly, wants to shut-up gospel preaching lest any of its devotees see the light and get converted.  The Homosexual Rights movement is another group that does not want its free and unfettered access to the glorification of sin spoiled, or infringed, by the claims of conscience and of truth.  They clearly wish to continue to wallow, quite literally, in their own dung.  But the claims of truth will win out in the end.  The Matrimonial Causes Act in the 1970s made it far too easy for spouses to walk out on their commitments, and take everything with them – including the matrimonial home, if they had the children – to the great undermining of stable marriages and home life.  It was all done on removing a fault basis for divorce and replacing it by the idea of “irretrievable breakdown”.  Surely this was against both the Christian view of wedlock and the good of society and all individuals, including children, within it.  It seems hardly right for groups claiming to be Christian, to try to pretend that the UK has not undergone a tremendous surge away from Christian views and values which is now manifesting itself in the suppression and persecution of Christian people themselves.
 
One major area, where Christians are undergoing marginalisation, is in manifesting their faith in their employment.  Here we are not talking about an “in your face” manifestation of their Christianity.  Such would not be appropriate or befitting in the work situation.  Christians go to work, to work, and not to use or abuse their work situation for verbal witness.  Of course they witness, in a silent way, but a very real and living way, by their life rather than by their lip: in the degree of how well they do their job and treat people, rather than in how well they speak forth their faith. However, Christians, as a group are being persecuted, quite viciously and disproportionately, for the odd or occasional and casual mention of their faith  by, say, the wearing of a cross or the odd comment about their faith, or prayer for others in need, who have asked for it, or consented to it.  In some cases, due to the new pro-sodomy laws, whole areas of child care have been systematically and ruthlessly closed down by a secularist state, intent on the persecution of Christian views and moral values in the public square.    The biggest example of this has been the closure of Roman Catholic adoption agencies for their principled stand in not agreeing to outsource their care, or adoption, to unnatural and depraved partnerships which, in effrontery to the creation ordinance (Genesis: 1: 27, 28; Genesis 2: 21-24), try to mimic and mock holy wedlock.
 
Often this persecution of the Church is done in the name of “Equality” but its real programme is to promote “Iniquity” as though everything is right – apart from Christianity, that is – and nothing is wrong.
 
None of us should be in denial of these things, including Mr Bartley:
 
“Fear none of those things which you shall suffer: behold the devil shall cast some of you into prison, that you may be tried; and you shall have tribulation ten days; be you faithful to death, and I will give you a crown of life”  (Revelation 2: 10, King James Version: Easy Reading.)

© The RMB West

Original article found on christiancouncilofbritian.com

Is the Anti-Christ a Muslim

This information was found at http://www.prophecyandtruth.com If you do a side-by-side comparison, you’ll see the information stated below to be true. No Muslim can dispute the information gathered.

Will Islam rule the world?

If so, is it ok to be a Muslim instead of a Christian?

Is Islam in the bible?

The information on this page is explained in more detail at http://www.prophecyandtruth.com in chapters 7, 8 and 10.

The religion of the end time in bible prophecy

The religion of the end time will be one where the false prophet will deceive the whole world and cause the world to worship the Antichrist by doing miracles such as pulling fire from the sky. This religion already exists but will be made universal by the power given the Antichrist and the false prophet by the devil. The bible doesn’t specifically tells us what that religion will be called, but we can determine what it will be by looking at the facts. The world is pretty much dominated by Christianity and Islam (over half of the worlds population combined). While Hinduism comes in a close third, it doesn’t look like it will matter in the end time.

Christianity today is full of churches proclaiming that all religions worship the same God and therefore we should embrace them. The Catholic church promotes that idea with Interfaith doctrine and goes as far as to state in the Catechism that the Muslims worship the same God as Christianity and therefore will enjoy the same salvation equally. This means that they think it doesn’t matter if you’re a Christian or a Muslim and that you can find salvation through either religion.

The Muslims, on the other hand, have no such belief. In fact, Muslim doctrine teaches that Jesus is just a prophet, not the manifestation of God in the flesh, and that He will return at the end time to teach Christians the Muslim way and convert them. The prophecies of the bible and the Muslim prophecies concerning the Antichrist (the Muslim Mahdi) and the false prophet (the Muslim Jesus) mirror each other but the good guys of Islam are the bad guys of the bible. This is a very good indication that the Antichrist will rise as the Mahdi of Islam and will unite the Christian world with him via the false prophet and create a global Islamic religion. The bible tells us that this end time religion will be forced upon people or they will be killed if they refuse. The Muslim prophecies tell us that the Muslims will kill any who won’t convert to Islam.

The bible tells us that the world will be fooled by the false prophet performing miracles in the sight of men, like pulling fire from the sky. The false prophet will seem to everyone to have Godly power and will fool everyone into worshiping the Antichrist.

Is Islam really a true religion worshiping the same God as Christianity?

I had to ask myself this question:  who is the God of Islam?  Is it really the same God that Abraham worshiped as they want us to believe?

It is asserted by Muslims that the Meccan Arabs are descendents of Ishmael, the son of Abraham. They also claim that Ishmael settled in Mecca where he, along with Abraham, built the Kabah and passed on the religion of the true God to his offspring. It is believed that throughout time the Ishmaelites perverted the worship of the true God, not by abandoning their belief in him, but by adding other gods in their worship, thus perverting the religion of the God of their father Ishmael.  It is actually provable that this is not true, as I will show you.

In the Old Testament, near Israel’s beginnings, worship of a false God called Baal began, and consisted of worshiping the heavenly bodies, of which the moon is the largest in the sky.  The Biblical and historical evidence shows that the Moabites worshiped Baal. The pre-Islamic and Muslim sources show (a) that the Meccans took over the idol Hubal from the Moabites and (b) that Allah and Hubal are actually identical.  Thus, whether the Meccans are Ishmaelites or not, the evidence is still strong and sufficient to conclude that Muhammad’s Allah is actually Hubal, i.e., the Baal of the Moabites and thus not the God of the Bible. Muhammad incorporated the characteristics and names of various other gods into his new monotheistic message about Allah, but he apparently started the construction of Allah with Hubal, the chief god of the Meccans.

The pre-Islam pagan Arabs worshipped the Moon-god Allah by praying toward Mecca several times a day; making a pilgrimage to Mecca; running around the temple of the Moon-god called the Kabah; kissing the black stone; killing an animal in sacrifice to the Moon-god; throwing stones at the devil; fasting for the month which begins and ends with the crescent moon; giving alms to the poor, etc.

If you have read the news in recent months, you know that modern day Muslims practice these very rituals.

The Muslims are worshiping the same false god that people have been worshiping since early times as far back as Israel’s beginnings.

Most importantly, Muslims say you don’t need to believe in Jesus Christ to be saved!  Muslims will admit that Jesus Christ was a true prophet, but deny that He was the Messiah (although some Western Muslims will say He was anointed), they will deny that He was God manifested in the flesh as of the Son of God (John 1:14), and they will deny that He died on the cross and rose again.  Does that make sense?  Absolutely not.  That belief cannot be truth because Jesus Christ Himself said He was the Messiah!  John 4:26 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he.  That would make Him a false prophet according to the Muslim beliefs!

The word Islam means “submission”.  Not only in the sense of submission to Allah, but in the sense of making everyone submit to the rule of Islam.  Islam is about subduing the world and making it submit.  The Muslims believe that Mohammed is the exemplar of right conduct.  They aspire to be like him in the same manner that Christians aspire to be like Jesus.  Mohammed said to spread, through warfare, the rules of Islam.  Mohammed became increasingly violent during his career and spent 10 years in Medina creating an army to overthrow his homeland, Mecca, after he was ran off by the pagans in 622 AD.  He killed thousands of people and subdued Arabia through war.  Muslims are encouraged to commit acts of heroism in combat.  They are promised that those who kill and are killed will be rewarded with paradise.  This is the basis for suicide bombers.  They believe that since they are killing while they are killed that the sin of suicide is covered by the martyrdom of their action and, as such, they will be rewarded in heaven.  Islam is a religion of political rule, a system of government.  It is not about a personal relationship with Allah, it is about bringing the world under submission to its rule.

The Quran (Koran) was written over time during the life of Mohammed (conveyed or recited by him).  He started as a peaceful man, but as time went on he changed many of his values.  As he became increasingly violent, his writings matched his attitude.  The correct interpretation of the Quran is to take any conflict in doctrine, of which there is a whole lot, and replace an older verse with the latest one, supplanting it’s meaning with the more recent version in a process called abrogation.  The problem is that the Quran is compiled from the longest Sura to the shortest, so it’s nearly impossible to know which conflicting verse to believe or obey.  The Muslims have a whole committee of scholars to interpret the Quran and decide which verses were written first and the succession of them to the last.

If you think Islam is a religion of peace, as they claim, just look at all the wars they are involved in today, in Europe, China, Africa, etc., and the mindset of Muslims as a whole as they chant “Death to Israel, Death to America”, while they are working toward their goal of subduing the world.  Islam is a religion of peace only when they have conquered the world and subjected it to the rule of Islam. Also, if the son of the ruler of Hamas says that Islam has no moderates, then I believe him.

Do they really expect us to believe they worship the same God that Christians do?

The religion of the end time in Islamic prophecy vs the bible

There is ample evidence that the Islamic religion will be the false religion of the End Time used the by biblical Antichrist. Here’s why I think so:

The Islamic/Muslim prophecies are a parallel but opposite mirror of biblical prophecy concerning the End Time. The Muslim good guys are the bible’s bad guys.

The Muslim prophecies listed here are found in the Quran and the Sunnah. Some believe Mohammed was possessed by a demon who gave him these parallel prophecies (Mohammed actually said that he feared he was possessed), but it could simply be that he had a copy of the book of Revelation and patterned this all after the bible so as to look authentic. Personally, I believe he was either possessed or given this information and guided to build the Islamic religion by a demon or the devil himself.

Take a look at the following list:

Bible: The Antichrist is an unparalleled political, military, and religious leader that will emerge in the last days.

Islam: The Mahdi is an unparalleled political, military, and religious leader that will emerge in the last days.

Bible: the False Prophet is a secondary prominent figure that will emerge in the last days who will support the Antichrist.

Islam: the Muslim Jesus is a secondary prominent figure that will emerge in the last days to support the Mahdi.

Bible: The Antichrist and the False Prophet together will have a powerful army that will do great damage to the earth in an effort to subdue every nation and dominate the world.

Islam: The Mahdi and the Muslim Jesus will have a powerful army that will attempt to control every nation of the earth and dominate the world.

Bible: The False Prophet is described essentially as a dragon in lamb’s clothing.

Islam: The Muslim Jesus comes bearing the name of the one that the world knows as ‘The Lamb of God, Jesus Christ.” Yet the Muslim Jesus comes to murder all those who do not submit to Islam.

Bible: The Antichrist and the False Prophet establish a new world order.

Islam: The Mahdi and the Muslim Jesus establish a new world order.

Bible: The Antichrist and the False Prophet institute new laws for the whole earth.

Islam: The Mahdi and the Muslim Jesus institute Islamic law all over the earth.

Bible: The Antichrist is said to “change the times.”

Islam: It is quite certain that if the Mahdi established Islam all over the earth, he would discontinue the use of Saturday and Sunday as the weekend for days of rest but rather Friday, the holy day of Islam. Also, he would most certainly eliminate the Gregorian calendar and replace it with the Islamic calendar used in every Islamic country.

Bible: The Antichrist and the False Prophet will both be powerful religious leaders who will attempt to institute a universal world religion.

Islam: The Mahdi and the Muslim Jesus will institute Islam as the only religion on the earth.

Bible: The Antichrist and the False Prophet will execute anyone who does not submit to their world religion.

Islam: Likewise, the Mahdi and the Muslim Jesus will execute anyone who does not submit to Islam.

Bible: The Antichrist and the False Prophet will specifically use beheading as the primary means of execution for non-conformists.

Islam: The Mahdi and the Muslim Jesus will use the Islamic practice of beheading for executions.

Bible: The Antichrist and the False Prophet will have a specific agenda to kill as many Jews (and Christians) as possible.

Islam: The Mahdi and the Muslim Jesus will kill as many Jews as possible until only a few are left hiding behind rocks and trees.

Bible: The Antichrist and the False Prophet will attack to conquer and seize Jerusalem (the battle of Armageddon).

Islam: The Mahdi and the Muslim Jesus will attack to reconquer and seize Jerusalem for Islam.

Bible: The Antichrist will set himself up in the Jewish Temple as his seat of authority (the abomination of desolation).

Islam: The Mahdi will establish the Islamic caliphate from Jerusalem.

Bible: The False Prophet is said to do many miracles to deceive as many as possible into supporting the Antichrist.

Islam: The Mahdi himself is said to control the weather and the crops. His face is said to glow. We can also assume that since Jesus is viewed as having been empowered by Allah to work miracles when He was here on earth the first time, He will most likely be expected to continue to do so when He returns.

Bible: The belief at the time of Muhammad (and still believed by some people today) was that the Antichrist is described as riding on a white horse in the Book of Revelation.

Islam: The Mahdi is described as riding on a white horse (ironically in the same verse in Revelation).

Bible: The Antichrist is said to make a peace treaty (with many) with Israel for seven years.

Islam: The Mahdi is said to make a peace treaty through a Jew (specifically a Levite) for exactly seven years.

Bible: Jesus the Jewish Messiah will return to defend the Jews in Israel from a military attack from a vast coalition of nations led by the Antichrist and the False Prophet (the battle of Armageddon).

Islam: The Dajjal, the Islamic Antichrist, will gain a great Jewish following and claim to be Jesus Christ and fight against the Mahdi and the Muslim Jesus.

Bible: The antichrist spirit specifically denies the most unique and central doctrines of Christianity, namely the divinity of Jesus, the incarnation of God in the flesh, and the substitutionary death of Jesus on the Cross.

Islam: Islam doctrinally and spiritually specifically denies the most unique and central doctrines of Christianity, namely the divinity of Jesus, the incarnation of God in the flesh, and the substitutionary death of Jesus on the Cross.

Bible: The primary warning of Jesus and the Apostle Paul was to warn Christians of the abundance of deceit and deception in the last days.

Islam: Islam is perhaps the only religion on earth that practices deceit as one of its tools to assist its own ascendancy. It actually has a specific doctrine which allows and even calls for deception to be used to achieve its desired end.

Bible: From the Bible and history we learn that the final Antichrist empire will be a revived version of the empire that succeeds the Roman Empire.

Islam: The empire that succeeded the Roman/Byzantine Empire was the combined Holy Roman Empire in parallel with the Islamic Ottoman Empire.

Bible: When the Antichrist emerges, a system will already exist poised to receive him as a savior and to give allegiance to him.

Islam: is already the second largest religion and will at present growth rates become the largest religion within a few decades. Islam awaits the coming of the Mahdi with universal anticipation. The Catholic church and many Christian churches believe that the Muslims will be saved just like Christianity will be, and believe that they worship the same God as Christianity. It’s a very short step to convert to Islam: if that is believed to be the truth.

We can see that the whole world will be fooled by the false prophet and the Antichrist, including the Muslims. The Muslims will believe it is their Mahdi, while the rest of the world will follow the interfaith movement into believing that being a Muslim is the same as Christianity in that we all worship the same God and therefore will enjoy the same salvation. As stated, the Catholic church has already included Islam as part of God’s people and many Christian churches are following this belief. This means that everyone who is fooled by this will think it’s perfectly ok to convert to Islam.

What will the world of the end time look like?

The nations of the end time

The empires of the world from Babylon to today were foretold and since we live in a time where history proves what those prophecies were, we have the unique pleasure of seeing prophecy unfold.

The book of Daniel gives us two symbolic pictures of the end time governments.

In one perspective we see that there will be 4 kingdoms in existence at the end time and they will exist when Jesus returns, conquers them, and sets up His kingdom on the earth. These kingdoms mentioned specifically are Britain, Russia, Germany, and the final government of the New World Order that the Antichrist will rule.

In the other perspective we see that the Medes and the Persians rule after Babylon, then the Greek empire, then the Roman, and finally the Holy Roman / Ottoman co-empires. Both of these final empires together comprised the total area controlled by the Roman Empire. From the Bible and history we learn that the final Antichrist empire will be a revived version of the empire that succeeds the Roman Empire.

The bible tells us that this final (divided, co-empire) will be used as the world government of the Antichrist and his false prophet. The Antichrist will bring the Muslim world together, reviving the Ottoman empire, while the false prophet will bring in Europe, reviving the Holy Roman empire, and the two will unite them as one. The bible tells us that the Antichrist will rule the whole world, but it also says that during this last 3.5 years he will be fighting wars as he conquers more and more nations. Not all nations will fall under his rule in so short a time (the area which is now Jordan is one that is specifically mentioned to “escape out of his hand”, among others), but he will rule the last world dominating empire.

The bible tells us that some of the nations that exist today will exist when Jesus returns and that the Holy Roman / Ottoman Empires will be revived and be united in the New World Order that the Antichrist will use to rule the world.

Islam is predicted in the Fourth Seal of Revelation.

In Revelation 6:1-8 and Zechariah 6:1-8, we’re given a warning of the spirits that will be controlling the world in the last days. The pale/green horse of Revelation and the grisled and bay horses of Zechariah tell us about the spirit of Islam.

The pale horse went south and Death sat on him and Hell followed him and he was given power to kill with the sword and hunger and the beasts of the world.  The southern hemisphere contains most of the poverty stricken nations.  War, crime, revolution, hunger and beasts of the earth are more prominent in the more backward nations of the third world.  The last 100 years have seen more death than the entire history of man (wars, abortions, etc.)  The passage in Zechariah splits the pale/green horse in two; into the grisled and bay horses.  That makes this prophecy easier to understand in that it has two components: Islam and Death.  A very interesting thing about this horse is that the meaning of the original Greek word is interpreted as “pale” in the King James Bible, but the word chloros (khlo-ros’); also means greenish, or pale green.  This word (chloros) is also used in 3 other places in the bible: Mark 6:39, Revelation 8:7 and Revelation 9:4.  In all three of these other places it was interpreted correctly as green.  This horse was also given power over the fourth part of the earth.  Since we know these horses are spirits, it is very, very interesting that the color of Islam is green (their flags, etc.), and that there are 1.48 billion Muslims (Islam followers) in the world today.  That’s almost exactly one fourth of the world population.  This horse went south; and 96.5% of the world’s Muslims are in the southern hemisphere, in Africa and Southern Asia.  Can Islam be defined as “Death”?  I’ve seen arguments that the terrorists are only the “radicals” and poor Muslims being recruited, but if you look at the history of the men that hijacked the planes on 9/11, they came from middle class and wealthy families.  The attacks that are happening everywhere, the suicide bombings, the masses of Muslims chanting, “Death to Israel, death to America”, are not only the poor and radical, it is the mindset of Islam as a whole.  Look at what happened recently in Palestine.  They knowingly elected a terrorist organization into their government! And, given what we know about Islam and how it will be used by the Antichrist, the term “death” here may be referring to the “second death” of Revelation where those that are not saved come before God on judgment day.

What we’re waiting for in the near future

The event we’re looking for right now, that could happen very soon, is the Confirmation of the Covenant. The confirmation of the covenant is this: there will be an international agreement to confirm the status of Jerusalem and the permanent borders of Israel. These things are being fought over right now with the Palestinians. The bible says that the Antichrist will confirm the covenant along with many others for 7 years. This event will be the beginning of the last 7 years of Daniels 490 years. It may be hard to identify the Antichrist at that time because he will be just one of many.

Approximately 8 months (.7 years) after the Confirmation of the Covenant, the Antichrist will begin to take over the world.

The Antichrist and the false prophet will team up around this time.

The Jewish temple will be rebuilt and animal sacrifices will be resumed by the Jews.

Jerusalem will be “surrounded by armies”, which is likely a picture of it being policed by UN and/or other forces to force peace in the Middle East.

In the midst of this last 7 years (three and one half years in), the Antichrist will cause the animal sacrifices being performed in the rebuilt temple to cease, and will cause the “abomination of desolation” by either claiming to be God or acting in the place of God. That is when we will definitely know who he is.

The false prophet will cause the world to worship the Antichrist. This will be made possible by the power given him by the devil himself. He will perform miracles before the world, like pulling fire from the sky.

God’s two witnesses will begin their prophecy at this time. They will not be able to be killed for the whole 3.5 years but will be killed at the very end.

The bible tells us that they (the world) shall say, “peace and safety”. This is the call of the New World Order. The Antichrist will come in the name of peace to take over the world, and the bible says that the people of the world will be thinking they’ve finally made it, reveling and partying, proclaiming that mankind has finally done it and brought peace to the world!

The Antichrist will implement what’s called the mark of the beast. It will very likely be a RFID type of system. They can put a chip under your skin today and they even have a tattoo ink that is RFID capable, so maybe that will be utilized. What’s certain is that this will be forced upon all people and you won’t be able to get a job, buy food, go to the doctor, have a bank account, or pretty much have any way to “buy or sell” unless you submit. This will undoubtedly come with some sort of oath or pledge of allegiance to the Antichrist and his government. It may even mean conversion to Islam. This will also be a superhighway straight to hell. Any person who takes the mark of the beast is condemned by God. It will be a horrible time for the people who worship the one true God, Jesus Christ. This is what is termed as the Great Tribulation.

The Antichrist will “cause craft to prosper”. He will “understand dark sentences”. There will very likely be many people who will start to use dark and evil power to perform sorcery and witchcraft.

So, will Islam rule the world?

According to the prophecies of the bible, I believe it will. If you want more detailed and in-depth information, please go to http://www.prophecyandtruth.com and read chapters 7, 8 and 10.

Islam And The Bible

Islam & The Bible

Originally posted on http://www.bcbsr.com

Islam is reputed to be the fastest growing religion presently. Although I may dispute that point given the recent influence of Christianity in the Third World through such things as the Jesus Film. As such there are ever increases clashes between Muslims and Christians. Here I attempt to inform Christians on a few points concerning Islam, as well as exhort Muslims who may run across this page. First of to dispell unncessary hostility Muslims may have towards Christians, the Koran affirms Christians are among those who believe in Allah and have no fear on the day of judgement.
“Those who believe (in the Koran), and those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Christians and the Sabians, —any who believe in Allah and the Last Day, shall have their reward with their Lord: On them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.” Koran 2:62
In fact it’s unclear at points where the Koran makes any distinction between Islam, Judaism and Christianity, as the Koran affirms the authenticity of the Bible – at least up to Jesus, “We believe in Allah, and in what has been revealed to us and what was revealed to Abraham, Ismail, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, and in (the Books) given to Moses, Jesus, and the Prophets, from their Lord: We make no distinction between one and another among them, and to Allah do we bow our will (in Islam). If anyone desires a religion other than Islam (submission to Allah), never will it be accepted of him; and in the Hereafter he will be in the ranks of those who have lost (all spiritual good).” Koran 3:84,85
But that last sentence would seem a contradiction – unless Christianity and Judaism are reckoned a part of Islam. And indeed we find that the Koran alleges that Jesus’ disciples called themselves “Muslims”.

Koran 3:52  When Jesus found unbelief on their part He said: “Who will be my helpers to (the work of) Allah?” Said the Disciples: “We are Allah’s helpers: We believe in Allah and do thou bear witness that we are Muslims.”
So would the Koran consider Christians and Jews to be muslims just as it considers Jesus’ disciples? It does affirm Christians as devote, learned, holy and humble.
     “nearest among them in love to the (Muslims) wilt thou find those who say, “We are Christians”: Because amongst these are men devoted to learning and men who have renounced the world, and they are not arrogant.” Koran 5.85

And yet it seems to place Christians and Jews in a category separate from Muslims. I take it that their viewpoint may be somewhat like Christian’s view of Jews. For a person can be both a Jew and a Christian at the same time. In fact all the earliest Christians were Jews. And Jesus himself was a Jew. But what is commonly referred to as Judaism today , composed of Jews who do not believe in Jesus, is contrary to the Jewish faith as God intended. They have deviated from the scriptures such that what they practiced may be likened to a cult. (And by the way, such also is the Christian’s view towards Muslims) But conversely I think that’s how Muslims generally view Christians and Jews today.

Someone has to be wrong. And here’s my challenged to Muslims (as well as to Jews). Have you thoroughly investigated the writings of those you claim as your prophets and objectively considered what they were saying? For example, you Muslims, how familiar are you with Jesus? Have you even so much as read your Injil (the gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke and John)? Doesn’t the Koran itself affirm the study of the gospel?

Koran 3:3  It is He Who sent down to thee (step by step), in truth, the Book, confirming what went before it; and He sent down the Law (of Moses) and the Gospel (of Jesus) before this, as a guide to mankind, and He sent down the Criterion (of judgement between right and wrong).
Koran 3:48  “And Allah will teach him the Book and Wisdom, the Law and the Gospel,”

Koran 3:65  Ye People of the Book! Why dispute ye about Abraham, when the Law and the Gospel were not revealed till after him? Have ye no understanding?

Koran 5:49  And in their footsteps We sent Jesus the son of Mary, confirming the Law that had come before him: We sent him the Gospel: Therein was guidance and light, and confirmation of the Law that had come before him: A guidance and an admonition to those who fear Allah.

Koran 5:50  Let the People of the Gospel judge by what Allah hath revealed therein. If any do fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath revealed, they are (no better than) those who rebel.

Koran 5:69  If only they had stood fast by the Law, the Gospel, and all the revelation that was sent to them from their Lord, they would have enjoyed happiness from every side. There is from among them a party on the right course: But many of them follow a course that is evil.

Koran 5:71  Say: “O People of the Book! Ye have no ground to stand upon unless ye stand fast by the Law, the Gospel, and all the revelation that has come to you from your Lord.” It is the revelation that cometh to thee from thy Lord, that increaseth in most of them their obstinate rebellion and blasphemy. But sorrow thou not over (these) people without Faith.

Koran 7:157  “Those who follow the Apostle, the unlettered Prophet, whom they find mentioned in their own (Scriptures), —in the Law and the Gospel; —for he commands them what is just and forbids them what is evil; he allows them as lawful what is good (and pure) and prohibits them from what is bad (and impure); he releases them from their heavy burdens and from the yokes that are upon them. So it is those who believe in him, honor him, help him, and follow the Light which is sent down with him, —It is they who will prosper.

Koran 9:111  Section 14. Allah hath purchased of the Believers their persons and their goods; for theirs (in return) is the Garden (of Paradise): They fight in His Cause and slay and are slain: A promise binding on Him in Truth, through the Law, the Gospel, and the Koran: And who is more faithful to his Covenant than Allah? Then rejoice in the bargain which ye have concluded: That is the achievement supreme.

Koran 48:29  Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah; and those who are with him are strong against Unbelievers, (but) compassionate amongst each other. Thou wilt see them bow and prostrate themselves (in prayer), seeking Grace from Allah and (His) Good Pleasure. On their faces are their marks, (being) the traces of their prostration. This is their similitude in the Taurat; and their similitude in the Gospel is like a seed which sends forth its blade, then makes it strong; it then becomes thick, and it stands on its own stem, (filling) the sowers with wonder and delight. As a result, it fills the Unbelievers with rage at them. Allah has promised those among them who believe and do righteous deeds Forgiveness, and a great Reward.

Koran 57:27  Then, in their wake, We followed them up with (others of) Our apostles: We sent after them Jesus the son of Mary, and bestowed on him the Gospel; and We ordained in the hearts of those who followed him Compassion and Mercy. But the Monasticism which they invented for themselves, We did not prescribe for them: (We commanded) only the seeking for the Good Pleasure of Allah; but that they did not foster as they should have done. Yet We bestowed, on those among them who believed, their (due) reward, but many of them are rebellious transgressors.

One thing that both Christians and Muslims need to realize is that the gospel of Jesus Christ as recorded in the Bible is affirmed by the Koran as an uncorruptible revelation from God. As such Muslims should be open to receiving what Jesus said as recorded in the Bible. However the most common objection  which Muslims raise is the idea that God’s Word is corrupted. However the Koran itself declares that God’s revealed word – the Law, the Pslams, the Gospel of Christ, cannot be corrupted. For God preserves His Word.
We have, without doubt. Sent down the Message; and We will assuredly guard it (from corruption).Koran 15:9
 It is He Who sent down to thee (step by step), in truth, the Book, confirming what went before it; and He sent down the Law (of Moses) and the Gospel (of Jesus) before this, as a guide to mankind, and He sent down the Criterion (of judgement between right and wrong). Then those who reject Faith in the Signs of Allah will suffer the severest penalty, and Allah is Exalted in Might, Lord of Retribution.Koran  3:3,4
But the message of the gospel is only for the humble. Many if not most Muslims are just too proud to receive Jesus’ words. Even the Koran condemns them.
We gave Moses the Book and followed him up with a succession of Apostles; We gave Jesus the son of Mary Clear (Signs) and strengthened him with the Holy Spirit. Is it that whenever there comes to you an Apostle with what ye yourselves desire not, ye are puffed up with pride? —Some ye call impostors, and others ye slay!  They say, “Our hearts are the wrappings (which preserve Allah’s Word: We need no more).” Nay, Allah’s curse is on them for their blasphemy: Little is it they believe. And when there comes to them a Book from Allah, confirming what is with them, —although from of old they had prayed for victory against those without Faith, —when there comes to them that which they (should) have recognized, they refuse to believe in it but the curse of Allah is on those without faith.  Miserable is the price for which they have sold their souls, in that they deny (the revelation) which Allah has sent down, in insolent envy that Allah of his Grace should send it to any of His servants He pleases: Thus have they drawn on themselves Wrath upon Wrath. And humiliating is the punishment of those who reject Faith.  When it is said to them, “Believe in what Allah hath sent down,” they say, “We believe in what was sent down to us”: Yet they reject all besides, even if it be Truth confirming what is with them. Say: “Why then have ye slain the prophets of Allah in times gone by, if ye did indeed believe?”Koran 2:87-91
Jesus said, “Everyone who listens to the Father and learns from him comes to me.  No one has seen the Father except the one who is from God; only he has seen the Father. I tell you the truth, he who believes has everlasting life. I am the bread of life.” John 6:45-48 Those minority of Muslims who are listening and learning from the Father will come to Jesus upon hearing his word. Jesus said, “My sheep listen to my voice; I know them, and they follow me.” John 10:27
Central to Jesus’ gospel is following:

Jesus said, “I tell you the truth, no one can see the kingdom of God unless he is born again.” John 3:3 and Jesus himself said, “God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life.  For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but to save the world through him. Whoever believes in him is not condemned, but whoever does not believe stands condemned already because he has not believed in the name of God’s one and only Son.”John 3:16-18
Muslims must become born-again and believe in Jesus, the Son of God, to be saved from condemnation.
Conflicts Between the Gospel and the Koran

There are in fact many contradictions between the gospel and the Koran, and as the Koran affirms Jesus as a prophet but Jesus does not likewise affirm Mohammed as a prophet we are left to conclude that Mohammed was neither a prophet of God nor did he even grasp the gospel message itself. For God’s legitimate messengers would not contradict what God’s former messengers said. And yet Mohammed in the Koran does contradict what God’s former messengers said, even while affirming those messengers as being from God. Just like Muslims today Mohammed simply ignored their message. Muslims today are relatively ignorant about what Jesus said. Their teaches may feed them a few verses, but overlook those which contradict the Koran such as I have noted below.
Jesus’ Death and Resurrection

The Bible declares that Jesus died and rose from the dead. Even Jesus declared this before and after his resurrection:
Before his Resurrection:

Jesus said to them, “The Son of Man is going to be betrayed into the hands of men. They will kill him, and after three days he will rise.” Mark 9:31
After his Resurrection:
Jesus told them, “This is what is written: The Christ will suffer and rise from the dead on the third day” Luke 24:46
But the Koran denies that Jesus died and rose again:
And their saying: Surely we have killed the Messiah, Isa son of Marium, the apostle of Allah; and they did not kill him nor did they crucify him, but it appeared to them so (like Isa) and most surely those who differ therein are only in a doubt about it; they have no knowledge respecting it, but only follow a conjecture, and they killed him not for sure. [4.157]
Jesus as The Son of God

Jesus declares in the Bible that:
“God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life. For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but to save the world through him. Whoever believes in him is not condemned, but whoever does not believe stands condemned already because he has not believed in the name of God’s one and only Son.” John 3:16-18
But the Koran denies this saying
He (Allah) begets not [112.3]
“Christ Jesus the son of Mary was (no more than) an apostle of Allah, and His Word, which He bestowed on Mary, and a Spirit proceeding from Him: So believe in Allah and His apostles. Say not “Trinity”: desist: It will be better for you: For Allah is One God: Glory be to Him: (Far Exalted is He) above having a son.” [4.171]

“In blasphemy indeed are those that say that Allah is Christ the son of Mary.” [5.19]

The Koran not only denies that Jesus is the Son of God, but also condemns those who believe he is.
the Christians say: The Messiah is the son of Allah; these are the words of their mouths; they imitate the saying of those who disbelieved before; may Allah destroy them; how they are turned away! [9.30]
And yet who does the Koran declare was Jesus’ father? Ask a Muslim. For Jesus father according to the Koran was no human being but the Spirit of God.
In the gospel Jesus himself extensively speaks of his relationship with God his Father, as for example in the following:

John 5: 
17  Jesus said to them, “My Father is always at his work 
to this very day, and I, too, am working.” 
18  For this reason the Jews tried all the harder to kill him; 
not only was he breaking the Sabbath, 
but he was even calling God his own Father, 
making himself equal with God. 
19  Jesus gave them this answer: “I tell you the truth, 
the Son can do nothing by himself; 
he can do only what he sees his Father doing, 
because whatever the Father does the Son also does. 
20  For the Father loves the Son and shows him all he does. 
Yes, to your amazement he will show him even greater things than these. 
21  For just as the Father raises the dead and gives them life, 
even so the Son gives life to whom he is pleased to give it. 
22  Moreover, the Father judges no one, but has entrusted all judgment to the Son, 
23  that all may honor the Son just as they honor the Father. 
He who does not honor the Son does not honor the Father, who sent him. 
24  “I tell you the truth, whoever hears my word and believes him who sent me 
has eternal life and will not be condemned; he has crossed over from death to life. 
25  I tell you the truth, a time is coming and has now come 
when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God and those who hear will live. 
26  For as the Father has life in himself, 
so he has granted the Son to have life in himself. 
27  And he has given him authority to judge because he is the Son of Man.
John 10:36 
Jesus said, “Why then do you accuse me of blasphemy because I said, ’I am God’s Son’?”

The Jesus of the Koran

Though the Koran acknowledges the virgin birth and the fact that Jesus did miracles, it denies much of what the Bible records of Jesus. Thus the “Jesus” of the Koran is not the “Jesus” of the Bible. Nor is the god of the Koran the God of the Bible. Islam is an antiChrist religion.
“Who is the liar? It is the man who denies that Jesus is the Christ. Such a man is the antichrist— he denies the Father and the Son. No one who denies the Son has the Father; whoever acknowledges the Son has the Father also.” 1John 2:22,23
The Trinity

The Koran reckons the doctrine of the trinity to be heresy. But in hypocrisy it often speaks of “Allah” in the plural. Verses can be found throughout the Koran where “Allah” refers to himself as “We” or “Us”. For example speaking of the resurrection it says, “It is for Us to collect it and to promulgate it:” [75.16] Or [2.34] And behold, We said to the angels: “Bow down to Adam:” And they bowed down: In fact the Koran uses this plural form to describe Allah over 1000 times. The Koran confuses “trinity” with “tri-theism”, concepts which are quite different. But what I would say to a Muslim is that just as the Koran speaks of Allah in the plural  using “We” and Us” and yet views God as one, so also Christians speaks of God as plural and yet one. In God there is a plurality just as an individual is body, soul and spirit. A person may be spoken of as each of these individually or collectively and yet this is not considered ambiguous. Man was made in the image of God. In the Bible God says, “Let us make man in our image, in our likeness” Gen 1:26, speaking of God in the plural just as the Koran does. God is plural and yet one just as man is plural and yet one. The Koran is mistaken in characterizing the trinity as tri-theism in which it says, “They do blaspheme who say: Allah is one of three in a Trinity: For there is no god except One God.” [Koran 5:76] Muslims, Christians and Jews all agree that there is no god expect the One God. What differs is how we view the One God. See also “Understanding the Trinity” and “Jesus as Lord”.
The Issue of “Proof”

The Koran proposes of Christians:
And they say: None shall enter the garden (or paradise) except he who is a Jew or a Christian. These are their vain desires. Say: Bring your proof if you are truthful. [2.111]
The Bible is full of such proofs
Now some people ask, “How can I know God has spoken?” 
Just read His word and I’m not jokin. 
Raising the dead and healing the blind. 
Oh, there’s lots of proofs, you’ll find. 
In the presence of thousands, both friend and foe. 
things not done in secret, don’t you know. 
For when God speaks His word, He understands 
we need proof it’s His and not man’s.
See also Jesus’ Miracles. Furthermore as these and like miracles were publically proclaimed as verification of the messengers being from God, this gives further credence to their actually having occurred. For example when Peter, among a crowd of thousands, proclaim among other things that “Jesus of Nazareth was a man accredited by God to you by miracles, wonders and signs, which God did among you through him, as you yourselves know.” Acts 2:22 But if the miracles hadn’t occurred then people would believe what they would have factually known was false. Therefore the fact they accepted the message is evidence that the miracles actually did occur. Jesus himself said, “Do not believe me unless I do what my Father does. But if I do it, even though you do not believe me, believe the miracles, that you may know and understand that the Father is in me, and I in the Father.” John 10:37,38 Mohammed makes no similar claim.What is the “proof” that Mohammed is a prophet of God? For he contradicts what God has already said, and he has no miracles affirming his propositions, unlike the Jesus of the Bible. While the Bible is full of proofs of a miraculous nature, there are not such evidence concerning Mohammed and the Koran.
But there are some muslims today who claim there are miracles in the Koran. That is that you can read the Koran in such a way as to come up with information only available today. For example concerning the verse that says, “God created all the pairs: from what the earth produces and for Themselves and from things unknown to them” they claim this is talking about quantum physics! Yet it seems clear to me it’s just repeating what the Bible says about God creating them male and female. So also they make claims about statistics in the Koran, just as Christians have made concerning Bible codes. But there are muslim among them who rebut their own statisical argument. See http://www.inet.ba/~hardy/whatmade.htm Alleged “miracles of the Koran” are bogus.

Violence

The Koran advocates violence against non-Muslims:
Fight those who do not believe in Allah, nor in the latter day, nor do they prohibit what Allah and His Apostle have prohibited, nor follow the religion of truth, out of those who have been given the Book (Christians and Jews), until they pay the tax in acknowledgment of superiority and they are in a state ofsubjection.[9.29]
So when the sacred months have passed away, then slay the idolaters wherever you find them, and take them captives and besiege them and lie in wait for them in every ambush, then if they repent and keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate, leave their way free to them; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. [9.5]

Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not transgress limits; for Allah loveth not transgressors.  And slay them wherever ye catch them, and turn them out from where they have turned you out; for tumult or oppression are worse than slaughter; but fight them not at the Sacred Mosque, unless they (first) fight you there; but if they fight you, slay them. Such is the reward of those who suppress faith.  But if they cease, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.  And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in Allah; but if they cease, let there be no hostility except to those who practice oppression. [2:190-193]

The main problem with Islamic terrorism is the devaluation of the life of non-Muslims in the eyes of the Muslim community, which has resulted in the callous murder, torture and enslavement of many non-Muslims and even threat of murder of any Muslim who thinks of converting to Christianity along with threats against Christian evangelists. One thing that drives Islamic terrorism is that the rest of the world are viewed as idolators and therefore come under these kind of clauses.
Legitimate Enemies

There is a clause in [Koran 60] which forbids friendships with those who are against Islam, “Allah only forbids you, with regard to those who fight you for (your) Faith, and drive you out of your homes, and support (others) in driving you out, from turning to them (for friendship and protection)”. Also “the Unbelievers are unto you open enemies.” [4.101]
Religious Enemies: Today this would involve all non-Muslims who like myself are involved in trying to covert Muslims from their faith. But more generally it involves also fighting those who don’t believe in various aspects of Islam as we see above. Although the Koran also says, “Those who believe (in the Koran), those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Sabians and the Christians, —any who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and work righteousness, —on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.” So Islamic persecution of Christians and Jews on a religious basis is somewhat ambiguous, as the Koran presumes that true Christians and Jews will not take a stand against Islam on a religious basis. And in fact of non-Muslims, the Koran speaks most highly of Christians saying, “strongest among men in enmity to the Believers wilt thou find the Jews and Pagans; and nearest among them in love to the Believers (Muslims) wilt thou find those who say, “We are Christians”: Because amongst these are men devoted to learning and men who have renounced the world, and they are not arrogant.”[5.85] A problem in modern Islam is that it’s become increasing evangelical and as such less people are allowed even a neutral stand as more and more Muslims are trying to convert non-Muslims.  Anyone who resists conversion to Islam is viewed as fighting against it and as such is reckoned an enemy. Thus more and more people are reckoned enemies of Islam simply because they refuse to convert to Islam. This is particularly the case in the Third World.

Secular Enemies: Other enemies are like Israel as a nation perceived to be trying to drive out Muslims from disputed territories. And it involves the US as a supporter of Israel in its activities. But once again this is somewhat ambiguous as the Koran does acknowledge the Law of Moses with its covenants given by God to Israel. But according to the Law of Moses God gave the land of Israel to the Jews, and even much more than what they presently occupy. So the Palestinian position cannot unambigously be defended on an Islamic basis.  We said thereafter to the Children of Israel, “Dwell securely in the land (of promise)” [Koran 17.104] Are the Muslims allowing Israel to dwell securely in their land of promise?

Thus the Koran speaks of both secular and religious enemies of Islam, but the greater hostility is spoken against its religious enemies, which now are primarily Christians, being the only group today proactively trying to convert Muslims. But it does allow as an option friendship with those who are neutral on religous issues, who are not hostile against Islam in particular. “Allah forbids you not, with regard to those who fight you not for (your) Faith nor drive you out of your homes, from dealing kindly and justly with them.” And it is upon that basis today we find many Muslims living relatively peaceably in the US. But as I said as the Muslims try to evangelize others, their list of enemies increases as non-Muslims resist conversion. Unlike Christianity, Islam does not advocate the concept of “love your enemies” and as such should Christians be more vocal and proactive in converting their Muslim neighbors and as other non-Muslims resist conversion or criticize Islam, there is little ideology to hold back even American Muslims from exercising the kind of hostility we’ve seen by Islamic terrorist groups.

On the other hand it does speak against some of the practices of Islamic terrorism.

Against Suicide

O ye who believe! Eat not up your property among yourselves in vanities: But let there be among you traffic and trade by mutual goodwill: Nor kill (or destroy) yourselves: For verily Allah hath been to you Most Merciful! If any do that in rancor and injustice, —soon shall We cast them into the Fire: And easy it is for Allah. If ye (but) eschew the most heinous of the things which ye are forbidden to do, We shall expel out of you all the evil in you, and admit you to a Gate of great honor.[4.29-31]
Against Killing other Muslims

If a man kills a Believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell, to abide therein (for ever): And the wrath and the curse of Allah are upon him, and a dreadful penalty is prepared for him. [4.93]
Need I point out that many Muslims were killed in the destruction of the World Trade Center for example? But the Muslim terrorists may yet nullify these by claiming these do not apply when carrying out the commands in 9 above. Then it becomes just a matter of interpretation to be argued among Muslims. But the “love your enemy” idea we find in the Bible is certaintly not in the Koran and as such there’s little to hold back the Muslim from justifying any hostility against whoever they label “enemy”.
Acting Against Islam

Christians should certainly not be involved in violent acts against the innocent. Islam as an ideology and false religion should not be attacked with physical violence. No idea of itself can be destroyed by such weapons if people truly believe in it. Communism for example was not brought down by weapons of war. It fell because it simply doesn’t work. Islam needs to be attacked in the realm of ideas and in the realm of the spiritual. Not only is Islam a false religion, but it doesn’t work either. Who practices slavery today? Muslims. In Sudan for example non-Muslims are taken into slavery by Muslims. Who are the world’s terrorists today? Muslims. And Islam is against the kind of freedoms which developed in Western society through the influence of Christianity.  And much as they preach charity, yet it is the Christians who are most generous. In fact in cases like the Sudan the Islamic government takes the generous US donations meant for the southern Sudanese suffering at the hand of the government, and uses those to further oppress them. Yet there is no outcry by the rest of the Muslim community against the atrocities committed by their brethren. Furthermore Islam overly oppresses women. It rejects freedom of speech. If Islam is true, then why don’t Muslims allow a free and open discussion of religious ideas? Because if they did many Muslims may become Christians. Why do they threaten other Muslims with death if they think of converting? Because if they didn’t, many Muslims may become Christians. Jesus said, “When I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all men to myself.” John 12:32 So we need to lift up Jesus and preach the gospel. We should walk as Jesus did, and not act violently. Though the Koran mentions the word “gospel”, yet Muslims – and apparently even Mohammed –  are largely ignorant of what the gospel actually says.
Acting Against Islamic Terrorism

The Bible teaches Do not take revenge, my friends, but leave room for God’s wrath, for it is written: “It is mine to avenge; I will repay,” says the Lord. Romans 12:19   However, government is one of God’s swords to exercise his vengeance.
Romans 13: 
1  Everyone must submit himself to the governing authorities, for there is no authority except that which God has established. The authorities that exist have been established by God. 
2  Consequently, he who rebels against the authority is rebelling against what God has instituted, and those who do so will bring judgment on themselves. 
3  For rulers hold no terror for those who do right, but for those who do wrong. Do you want to be free from fear of the one in authority? Then do what is right and he will commend you. 
4  For he is God’s servant to do you good. But if you do wrong, be afraid, for he does not bear the sword for nothing. He is God’s servant, an agent of wrath to bring punishment on the wrongdoer. 
5  Therefore, it is necessary to submit to the authorities, not only because of possible punishment but also because of conscience.
This doesn’t deal with the issue of what to do when the governing authorities themselves go outside of their legitimate realm of authority. This deals with the fact that they do indeed have a legitimate realm of authority in which they not only have the right but the responsibility of carrying out God’s punishment upon evil doers. Let God take care of it, and cooperate with the government as they deal with it.
The Attack on the World Trade Center

Could this be the Face of Islam? 

Throughout the world Islam has been showing its true colors – its fruit – in the form of oppression and violence against non-Muslims for illegitimate reasons, but the attack on America has brought this particularly to light. Immediately after the attack Muslims around the world from Palestine to China praise the terrorists and mocked the victims of this incident. But to their shame and humilation they had to quickly change their tone as they suddenly realized that this bloodthirsty act of injustice would be a poor reflection on Islam. But even now the same bloodthirsty murdering attitude has surfaced and I think will continue to surface in different areas of the world in reaction against the bringing of Islamic terrorists to justice. Many have humbled themselves falsely and offered false sympathy in order to justify their continue support for terrorism in the name of “Allah”. Why is it that it seems only non-Muslims speak against Islamic terrorism, while many Muslims view such criticism as an attack on Islam? Why don’t the Muslims stop the terrorists? It’s because the Koran teaches, “Never should a Believer kill a Believer” [Koran 4:92] And as I pointed out above the Koran advocates fighting against Unbelievers. The fact that they’ve done nothing in the past to stop Islamic terrorists, neither in speech nor in action, but rather have criticized those who take actions to defend against terrorists indicates that Muslims generally don’t really view such actions as contrary to their religion.
And this is just one of a multitude of acts of terrorism by Muslims which occur practically on a daily basis. Consider this example which occurred in March of 2008.

Muslim Rejoice over Murder

Whenever Muslims murder non-Muslims you can be sure that the Islamic community rejoices. There are multitutes of examples of this. Here’s one recorded in March of 2008:
“Jerusalem: A gunman entered the library of a rabbinical seminary and opened fire on a nighttime study session Thursday, killiing eight and wounding nine before he was slain by a soldier, police said. … Hamas militants in the Gaza strip praised the operation, and thousands of Palentinians took to the streets of Gaza to celebrate.”
That’s Islam for you!
Now Islam is at a crossroads. Muslims will either have to renounce terrorism or view it as a legitimate part of their Holy War. People ask why God allowed it to happen. But they forget that God may have prevented such things from happening many times in the past. It’s amazing that we lasted through the Cold War without a serious nuclear incident for example. But I think God is sick and tired of Islamic terrorism. But neither Muslims nor non-Muslims have been willing to take serious action against it until God allowed the terrorists to succeed in this case. I don’t know of any time in history when the vast majority of Muslims have publically denounced Islamic terrorism as we’ve seen in recent days. Many are of course are doing so falsely in the name of political correctness. But what will be interesting to see after the dust settles and actions have been taken by the US is which crossroad the Islamic community will finally take.
An Exhortation to the sons of Ishmael

Galatians 4: 
22  It is written that Abraham had two sons, 
one by the slave woman and the other by the free woman. 
23  His son by the slave woman (Ishmael) was born in the ordinary way; 
but his son by the free woman (Isaac) was born as the result of a promise.
28 Now (we Christians), like Isaac, are children of promise. 
29  At that time the son born in the ordinary way (Ishmael) 
persecuted the son born by the power of the Spirit. (Isaac) It is the same now. 
30  But what does the Scripture say? “Get rid of the slave woman and her son, 
for the slave woman’s son will never share in the inheritance with the free woman’s son.”

(Interesting to note that Bin Laden himself, the master terrorist, was called the son of a slave women by his half-siblings. His father was a polygamist who divorce his mother shortly after she gave birth)
The world’s terrorists today are primarily Muslims. Why is that? Christians and Jews have suffered persecution from them and especially in those places where the religion of Islam is dominant. As of late I would note the murder of Christians in Sudan and Indonesia and now even in the US. While the Bible advocates loving your enemy, the Koran advocates violence and hatred. Secondly I would note the religous hypocrisy of many such Muslims. For while they claim to position themselves on the moral high road, they fall far short of it. They are like the religious hypocrites Jesus exhorted in Matthew 23:13+.
Woe to you Muslims, you hypocrites. For you really are not morally superior nor are you pleasing in God’s sight as you reject Jesus as the Son of God. Where is your atoning sacrifice? What is the basis for God forgiving your sins? Jesus paid for our sins and for all those who put their faith in Him as the Son of God.
Isaiah 53:4-6 
Surely he took up our infirmities and carried our sorrows, yet we considered him stricken by God, smitten by him, and afflicted.  But he was pierced for our transgressions, he was crushed for our iniquities; the punishment that brought us peace was upon him, and by his wounds we are healed.  We all, like sheep, have gone astray, each of us has turned to his own way; and the LORD has laid on him the iniquity of us all.

Your rejection of the Bible is a rejection of the God of the Bible. And your persecution of Christians is a persecution of Christ, the Son of God. Unless you repent, your judgment awaits you. Speaking to Christians suffering persecution the Bible says:
God is just: He will pay back trouble to those who trouble you  and give relief to you who are troubled, and to us as well. This will happen when the Lord Jesus is revealed from heaven in blazing fire with his powerful angels.  He will punish those who do not know God and do not obey the gospel of our Lord Jesus. They will be punished with everlasting destruction and shut out from the presence of the Lord and from the majesty of his power on the day he comes to be glorified in his holy people and to be marveled at among all those who have believed. 2Thessalonian 1:6-10

By Steve Amato 
9/21/2001 
updated 3/30/2005 

To Militant Muslims who reject the Gospel

This is what the Holy One of Israel says: “Because you have rejected this message, relied on oppression and depended on deceit, this sin will become for you like a high wall, cracked and bulging, that collapses suddenly, in an instant. It will break in pieces like pottery, shattered so mercilessly that among its pieces not a fragment will be found for taking coals from a hearth or scooping water out of a cistern.” This is what the Sovereign LORD, the Holy One of Israel, says: “In repentance and rest is your salvation, in quietness and trust is your strength, but you would have none of it.” Isaiah 30:12-15

Originally posted here 

History of the Bible

This article, as is ‘Differences in Bible Translations ‘, is a lengthy article. It is however, a MUST read. At the end of the article is  a briefing on 4 Christian prophets and Martyrs for the cause, including William Tyndale. So little is known about these Christian hero’s and even less credit given to them by the public.

The first hand-written English language Bible manuscripts were produced in the 1380’s AD by John Wycliffe, an Oxford professor, scholar, and theologian. Wycliffe, (also spelled “Wycliff” & “Wyclif”), was well-known throughout Europe for his opposition to the teaching of the organized Church, which he believed to be contrary to the Bible. With the help of his followers, called the Lollards, and his assistant Purvey, and many other faithful scribes, Wycliffe produced dozens of English language manuscript copies of the scriptures. They were translated out of the Latin Vulgate, which was the only source text available to Wycliffe. The Pope was so infuriated by his teachings and his translation of the Bible into English, that 44 years after Wycliffe had died, he ordered the bones to be dug-up, crushed, and scattered in the river!

John Hus
One of Wycliffe’s followers, John Hus, actively promoted Wycliffe’s ideas: that people should be permitted to read the Bible in their own language, and they should oppose the tyranny of the Roman church that threatened anyone possessing a non-Latin Bible with execution. Hus was burned at the stake in 1415, with Wycliffe’s manuscript Bibles used as kindling for the fire. The last words of John Hus were that, “in 100 years, God will raise up a man whose calls for reform cannot be suppressed.” Almost exactly 100 years later, in 1517, Martin Luther nailed his famous 95 Theses of Contention (a list of 95 issues of heretical theology and crimes of the Roman Catholic Church) into the church door at Wittenberg. The prophecy of Hus had come true! Martin Luther went on to be the first person to translate and publish the Bible in the commonly-spoken dialect of the German people; a translation more appealing than previous German Biblical translations. Foxe’s Book of Martyrs records that in that same year, 1517, seven people were burned at the stake by the Roman Catholic Church for the crime of teaching their children to say the Lord’s Prayer in English rather than Latin.

Johann Gutenberg
Johann Gutenberg invented the printing press in the 1450’s, and the first book to ever be printed was a Latin language Bible, printed in Mainz, Germany. Gutenberg’s Bibles were surprisingly beautiful, as each leaf Gutenberg printed was later colorfully hand-illuminated. Born as “Johann Gensfleisch” (John Gooseflesh), he preferred to be known as “Johann Gutenberg” (John Beautiful Mountain). Ironically, though he had created what many believe to be the most important invention in history, Gutenberg was a victim of unscrupulous business associates who took control of his business and left him in poverty. Nevertheless, the invention of the movable-type printing press meant that Bibles and books could finally be effectively produced in large quantities in a short period of time. This was essential to the success of the Reformation.

Thomas Linacre
In the 1490’s another Oxford professor, and the personal physician to King Henry the 7th and 8th, Thomas Linacre, decided to learn Greek. After reading the Gospels in Greek, and comparing it to the Latin Vulgate, he wrote in his diary, “Either this (the original Greek) is not the Gospel… or we are not Christians.” The Latin had become so corrupt that it no longer even preserved the message of the Gospel… yet the Church still threatened to kill anyone who read the scripture in any language other than Latin… though Latin was not an original language of the scriptures.

John Colet
In 1496, John Colet, another Oxford professor and the son of the Mayor of London, started reading the New Testament in Greek and translating it into English for his students at Oxford, and later for the public at Saint Paul’s Cathedral in London. The people were so hungry to hear the Word of God in a language they could understand, that within six months there were 20,000 people packed in the church and at least that many outside trying to get in! (Sadly, while the enormous and beautiful Saint Paul’s Cathedral remains the main church in London today, as of 2003, typical Sunday morning worship attendance is only around 200 people… and most of them are tourists). Fortunately for Colet, he was a powerful man with friends in high places, so he amazingly managed to avoid execution.

Erasmus
In considering the experiences of Linacre and Colet, the great scholar Erasmus was so moved to correct the corrupt Latin Vulgate, that in 1516, with the help of printer John Froben, he published a Greek-Latin Parallel New Testament. The Latin part was not the corrupt Vulgate, but his own fresh rendering of the text from the more accurate and reliable Greek, which he had managed to collate from a half-dozen partial old Greek New Testament manuscripts he had acquired. This milestone was the first non-Latin Vulgate text of the scripture to be produced in a millennium… and the first ever to come off a printing press. The 1516 Greek-Latin New Testament of Erasmus further focused attention on just how corrupt and inaccurate the Latin Vulgate had become, and how important it was to go back and use the original Greek (New Testament) and original Hebrew (Old Testament) languages to maintain accuracy… and to translate them faithfully into the languages of the common people, whether that be English, German, or any other tongue. No sympathy for this “illegal activity” was to be found from Rome… even as the words of Pope Leo X’s declaration that “the fable of Christ was quite profitable to him” continued through the years to infuriate the people of God.

William Tyndale
William Tyndale was the Captain of the Army of Reformers, and was their spiritual leader. Tyndale holds the distinction of being the first man to ever print the New Testament in the English language. Tyndale was a true scholar and a genius, so fluent in eight languages that it was said one would think any one of them to be his native tongue. He is frequently referred to as the “Architect of the English Language”, (even more so than William Shakespeare) as so many of the phrases Tyndale coined are still in our language today.

Martin Luther
Martin Luther had a small head-start on Tyndale, as Luther declared his intolerance for the Roman Church’s corruption on Halloween in 1517, by nailing his 95 Theses of Contention to the Wittenberg Church door. Luther, who would be exiled in the months following the Diet of Worms Council in 1521 that was designed to martyr him, would translate the New Testament into German for the first time from the 1516 Greek-Latin New Testament of Erasmus, and publish it in September of 1522. Luther also published a German Pentateuch in 1523, and another edition of the German New Testament in 1529. In the 1530’s he would go on to publish the entire Bible in German.

William Tyndale wanted to use the same 1516 Erasmus text as a source to translate and print the New Testament in English for the first time in history. Tyndale showed up on Luther’s doorstep in Germany in 1525, and by year’s end had translated the New Testament into English. Tyndale had been forced to flee England, because of the wide-spread rumor that his English New Testament project was underway, causing inquisitors and bounty hunters to be constantly on Tyndale’s trail to arrest him and prevent his project. God foiled their plans, and in 1525-1526 the Tyndale New Testament became the first printed edition of the scripture in the English language. Subsequent printings of the Tyndale New Testament in the 1530’s were often elaborately illustrated.

They were burned as soon as the Bishop could confiscate them, but copies trickled through and actually ended up in the bedroom of King Henry VIII. The more the King and Bishop resisted its distribution, the more fascinated the public at large became. The church declared it contained thousands of errors as they torched hundreds of New Testaments confiscated by the clergy, while in fact, they burned them because they could find no errors at all. One risked death by burning if caught in mere possession of Tyndale’s forbidden books.

Having God’s Word available to the public in the language of the common man, English, would have meant disaster to the church. No longer would they control access to the scriptures. If people were able to read the Bible in their own tongue, the church’s income and power would crumble. They could not possibly continue to get away with selling indulgences (the forgiveness of sins) or selling the release of loved ones from a church-manufactured “Purgatory”. People would begin to challenge the church’s authority if the church were exposed as frauds and thieves. The contradictions between what God’s Word said, and what the priests taught, would open the public’s eyes and the truth would set them free from the grip of fear that the institutional church held. Salvation through faith, not works or donations, would be understood. The need for priests would vanish through the priesthood of all believers. The veneration of church-canonized Saints and Mary would be called into question. The availability of the scriptures in English was the biggest threat imaginable to the wicked church. Neither side would give up without a fight.

Today, there are only two known copies left of Tyndale’s 1525-26 First Edition. Any copies printed prior to 1570 are extremely valuable. Tyndale’s flight was an inspiration to freedom-loving Englishmen who drew courage from the 11 years that he was hunted. Books and Bibles flowed into England in bales of cotton and sacks of flour. Ironically, Tyndale’s biggest customer was the King’s men, who would buy up every copy available to burn them… and Tyndale used their money to print even more! In the end, Tyndale was caught: betrayed by an Englishman that he had befriended. Tyndale was incarcerated for 500 days before he was strangled and burned at the stake in 1536. Tyndale’s last words were, “Oh Lord, open the King of England’s eyes”. This prayer would be answered just three years later in 1539, when King Henry VIII finally allowed, and even funded, the printing of an English Bible known as the “Great Bible”. But before that could happen…

Myles Coverdale
Myles Coverdale and John “Thomas Matthew” Rogers had remained loyal disciples the last six years of Tyndale’s life, and they carried the English Bible project forward and even accelerated it. Coverdale finished translating the Old Testament, and in 1535 he printed the first complete Bible in the English language, making use of Luther’s German text and the Latin as sources. Thus, the first complete English Bible was printed on October 4, 1535, and is known as the Coverdale Bible.

John Rogers
John Rogers went on to print the second complete English Bible in 1537. It was, however, the first English Bible translated from the original Biblical languages of Hebrew & Greek. He printed it under the pseudonym “Thomas Matthew”, (an assumed name that had actually been used by Tyndale at one time) as a considerable part of this Bible was the translation of Tyndale, whose writings had been condemned by the English authorities. It is a composite made up of Tyndale’s Pentateuch and New Testament (1534-1535 edition) and Coverdale’s Bible and some of Roger’s own translation of the text. It remains known most commonly as the Matthew-Tyndale Bible. It went through a nearly identical second-edition printing in 1549.

Thomas Cranmer
In 1539, Thomas Cranmer, the Archbishop of Canterbury, hired Myles Coverdale at the bequest of King Henry VIII to publish the “Great Bible”. It became the first English Bible authorized for public use, as it was distributed to every church, chained to the pulpit, and a reader was even provided so that the illiterate could hear the Word of God in plain English. It would seem that William Tyndale’s last wish had been granted…just three years after his martyrdom. Cranmer’s Bible, published by Coverdale, was known as the Great Bible due to its great size: a large pulpit folio measuring over 14 inches tall. Seven editions of this version were printed between April of 1539 and December of 1541.

King Henry VIII
It was not that King Henry VIII had a change of conscience regarding publishing the Bible in English. His motives were more sinister… but the Lord sometimes uses the evil intentions of men to bring about His glory. King Henry VIII had in fact, requested that the Pope permit him to divorce his wife and marry his mistress. The Pope refused. King Henry responded by marrying his mistress anyway, (later having two of his many wives executed), and thumbing his nose at the Pope by renouncing Roman Catholicism, taking England out from under Rome’s religious control, and declaring himself as the reigning head of State to also be the new head of the Church. This new branch of the Christian Church, neither Roman Catholic nor truly Protestant, became known as the Anglican Church or the Church of England. King Henry acted essentially as its “Pope”. His first act was to further defy the wishes of Rome by funding the printing of the scriptures in English… the first legal English Bible… just for spite.

Queen Mary
The ebb and flow of freedom continued through the 1540’s…and into the 1550’s. After King Henry VIII, King Edward VI took the throne, and after his death, the reign of Queen “Bloody” Mary was the next obstacle to the printing of the Bible in English. She was possessed in her quest to return England to the Roman Church. In 1555, John “Thomas Matthew” Rogers and Thomas Cranmer were both burned at the stake. Mary went on to burn reformers at the stake by the hundreds for the “crime” of being a Protestant. This era was known as the Marian Exile, and the refugees fled from England with little hope of ever seeing their home or friends again.

John Foxe
In the 1550’s, the Church at Geneva, Switzerland, was very sympathetic to the reformer refugees and was one of only a few safe havens for a desperate people. Many of them met in Geneva, led by Myles Coverdale and John Foxe (publisher of the famous Foxe’s Book of Martyrs, which is to this day the only exhaustive reference work on the persecution and martyrdom of Early Christians and Protestants from the first century up to the mid-16th century), as well as Thomas Sampson and William Whittingham. There, with the protection of the great theologian John Calvin (author of the most famous theological book ever published, Calvin’s Institutes of the Christian Religion)and John Knox, the great Reformer of the Scottish Church, the Church of Geneva determined to produce a Bible that would educate their families while they continued in exile.

John Calvin
The New Testament was completed in 1557, and the complete Bible was first published in 1560. It became known as the Geneva Bible. Due to a passage in Genesis describing the clothing that God fashioned for Adam and Eve upon expulsion from the Garden of Eden as “Breeches” (an antiquated form of “Britches”), some people referred to the Geneva Bible as the Breeches Bible.

John Knox
The Geneva Bible was the first Bible to add numbered verses to the chapters, so that referencing specific passages would be easier. Every chapter was also accompanied by extensive marginal notes and references so thorough and complete that the Geneva Bible is also considered the first English “Study Bible”. William Shakespeare quotes hundreds of times in his plays from the Geneva translation of the Bible. The Geneva Bible became the Bible of choice for over 100 years of English speaking Christians. Between 1560 and 1644 at least 144 editions of this Bible were published. Examination of the 1611 King James Bible shows clearly that its translators were influenced much more by the Geneva Bible, than by any other source. The Geneva Bible itself retains over 90% of William Tyndale’s original English translation. The Geneva in fact, remained more popular than the King James Version until decades after its original release in 1611! The Geneva holds the honor of being the first Bible taken to America, and the Bible of the Puritans and Pilgrims. It is truly the “Bible of the Protestant Reformation.” Strangely, the famous Geneva Bible has been out-of-print since 1644, so the only way to obtain one is to either purchase an original printing of the Geneva Bible, or a less costly facsimile reproduction of the original 1560 Geneva Bible.

With the end of Queen Mary’s bloody reign, the reformers could safely return to England. The Anglican Church, now under Queen Elizabeth I, reluctantly tolerated the printing and distribution of Geneva version Bibles in England. The marginal notes, which were vehemently against the institutional Church of the day, did not rest well with the rulers of the day. Another version, one with a less inflammatory tone was desired, and the copies of the Great Bible were getting to be decades old. In 1568, a revision of the Great Bible known as the Bishop’s Bible was introduced. Despite 19 editions being printed between 1568 and 1606, this Bible, referred to as the “rough draft of the King James Version”, never gained much of a foothold of popularity among the people. The Geneva may have simply been too much to compete with.

By the 1580’s, the Roman Catholic Church saw that it had lost the battle to suppress the will of God: that His Holy Word be available in the English language. In 1582, the Church of Rome surrendered their fight for “Latin only” and decided that if the Bible was to be available in English, they would at least have an official Roman Catholic English translation. And so, using the corrupt and inaccurate Latin Vulgate as the only source text, they went on to publish an English Bible with all the distortions and corruptions that Erasmus had revealed and warned of 75 years earlier. Because it was translated at the Roman Catholic College in the city of Rheims, it was known as the Rheims New Testament (also spelled Rhemes). The Douay Old Testament was translated by the Church of Rome in 1609 at the College in the city of Douay (also spelled Doway & Douai). The combined product is commonly referred to as the “Doway/Rheims” Version. In 1589, Dr. William Fulke of Cambridge published the “Fulke’s Refutation”, in which he printed in parallel columns the Bishops Version along side the Rheims Version, attempting to show the error and distortion of the Roman Church’s corrupt compromise of an English version of the Bible.

King James I
With the death of Queen Elizabeth I, Prince James VI of Scotland became King James I of England. The Protestant clergy approached the new King in 1604 and announced their desire for a new translation to replace the Bishop’s Bible first printed in 1568. They knew that the Geneva Version had won the hearts of the people because of its excellent scholarship, accuracy, and exhaustive commentary. However, they did not want the controversial marginal notes (proclaiming the Pope an Anti-Christ, etc.) Essentially, the leaders of the church desired a Bible for the people, with scriptural references only for word clarification or cross-references.

This “translation to end all translations” (for a while at least) was the result of the combined effort of about fifty scholars. They took into consideration: The Tyndale New Testament, The Coverdale Bible, The Matthews Bible, The Great Bible, The Geneva Bible, and even the Rheims New Testament. The great revision of the Bishop’s Bible had begun. From 1605 to 1606 the scholars engaged in private research. From 1607 to 1609 the work was assembled. In 1610 the work went to press, and in 1611 the first of the huge (16 inch tall) pulpit folios known today as “The 1611 King James Bible” came off the printing press. A typographical discrepancy in Ruth 3:15 rendered a pronoun “He” instead of “She” in that verse in some printings. This caused some of the 1611 First Editions to be known by collectors as “He” Bibles, and others as “She” Bibles. Starting just one year after the huge 1611 pulpit-size King James Bibles were printed and chained to every church pulpit in England; printing then began on the earliest normal-size printings of the King James Bible. These were produced so individuals could have their own personal copy of the Bible.

John Bunyan
The Anglican Church’s King James Bible took decades to overcome the more popular Protestant Church’s Geneva Bible. One of the greatest ironies of history, is that many Protestant Christian churches today embrace the King James Bible exclusively as the “only” legitimate English language translation… yet it is not even a Protestant translation! It was printed to compete with the Protestant Geneva Bible, by authorities who throughout most of history were hostile to Protestants… and killed them. While many Protestants are quick to assign the full blame of persecution to the Roman Catholic Church, it should be noted that even after England broke from Roman Catholicism in the 1500’s, the Church of England (The Anglican Church) continued to persecute Protestants throughout the 1600’s. One famous example of this is John Bunyan, who while in prison for the crime of preaching the Gospel, wrote one of Christian history’s greatest books, Pilgrim’s Progress. Throughout the 1600’s, as the Puritans and the Pilgrims fled the religious persecution of England to cross the Atlantic and start a new free nation in America, they took with them their precious Geneva Bible, and rejected the King’s Bible. America was founded upon the Geneva Bible, not the King James Bible.

Protestants today are largely unaware of their own history, and unaware of the Geneva Bible (which is textually 95% the same as the King James Version, but 50 years older than the King James Version, and not influenced by the Roman Catholic Rheims New Testament that the King James translators admittedly took into consideration). Nevertheless, the King James Bible turned out to be an excellent and accurate translation, and it became the most printed book in the history of the world, and the only book with one billion copies in print. In fact, for over 250 years…until the appearance of the English Revised Version of 1881-1885…the King James Version reigned without much of a rival. One little-known fact, is that for the past 200 years, all King James Bibles published in America are actually the 1769 Baskerville spelling and wording revision of the 1611. The original “1611” preface is deceivingly included by the publishers, and no mention of the fact that it is really the 1769 version is to be found, because that might hurt sales. The only way to obtain a true, unaltered, 1611 version is to either purchase an original pre-1769 printing of the King James Bible, or a less costly facsimile reproduction of the original 1611 King James Bible.

In 1982, Thomas Nelson Publishers produced what they called the “New King James Version”. Their original intent was to keep the basic wording of the King James to appeal to King James Version loyalists, while only changing the most obscure words and the Elizabethan “thee, thy, thou” pronouns. This was an interesting marketing ploy, however, upon discovering that this was not enough of a change for them to be able to legally copyright the result, they had to make more significant revisions, which defeated their purpose in the first place. It was never taken seriously by scholars, but it has enjoyed some degree of public acceptance, simply because of its clever “New King James Version” marketing name.

In 2002, a major attempt was made to bridge the gap between the simple readability of the N.I.V., and the extremely precise accuracy of the N.A.S.B. This translation is called the English Standard Version (E.S.V.) and is rapidly gaining popularity for its readability and accuracy. The 21st Century will certainly continue to bring new translations of God’s Word in the modern English language.

As Christians, we must be very careful to make intelligent and informed decisions about what translations of the Bible we choose to read. We have people who would give us heretical new translations that attempt to change God’s Word to make it politically correct. One example of this, which has made headlines recently is the Today’s New International Version (T.N.I.V.) which seeks to remove all gender-specific references in the Bible whenever possible! Not all new translations are good… and some are very bad.

________________________
Christian Martyrs in the fight for Gods Word in the English language

William Tyndale

William Tyndale (1494-1536) Biblical translator and martyr; born most probably at North Nibley (15 miles south-west of Gloucester), England, in 1494; died at Vilvoorden (6 miles north-east of Brussels), Belgium, Oct. 6, 1536. Tyndale was descended from an ancient Northumbrian family, went to school at Oxford, and afterward to Magdalen Hall and Cambridge.

William Tyndale Overview

Tyndale was a theologian and scholar who translated the Bible into an early form of Modern English. He was the first person to take advantage of Gutenberg’s movable-type press for the purpose of printing the scriptures in the English language. Besides translating the Bible, Tyndale also held and published views which were considered heretical, first by the Catholic Church, and later by the Church of England which was established by Henry VIII. His Bible translation also included notes and commentary promoting these views. Tyndale’s translation was banned by the authorities, and Tyndale himself was burned at the stake in 1536, at the instigation of agents of Henry VIII and the Anglican Church.

The Early Years of William Tyndale

Tyndale enrolled at Oxford in 1505, and grew up at the University. He received his Master’s Degree in 1515 at the age of twenty-one! He proved to be a gifted linguist. One of Tyndale’s associates commented that Tyndale was “so skilled in eight languages – Hebrew, Greek, Latin, Spanish, French, Italian, English, and German, that whichever he speaks, you might think it his native tongue!” This gift undoubtedly aided him in his successful evasion of the authorities during his years of exile from England.

Early Controversy Surrounding Tyndale

Around 1520, William Tyndale became a tutor in the family of Sir John Walsh, at Little Sodbury in Gloucestershire. Having become attached to the doctrines of the Reformation, and devoted himself to the study of the Scriptures, the open avowal of his sentiments in the house of Walsh, his disputes with Roman Catholic dignitaries there, and especially his preaching, excited much opposition, and led to his removal to London (about Oct., 1523), where he began to preach, and made many friends among the laity, but none among church leaders.

A clergyman hopelessly entrenched in Roman Catholic dogma once taunted Tyndale with the statement, “We are better to be without God’s laws than the Pope’s”. Tyndale was infuriated by such Roman Catholic heresies, and he replied, “I defy the Pope and all his laws. If God spare my life ere many years, I will cause the boy that drives the plow to know more of the scriptures than you!”

William Tyndale First Prints The Scripture in English

He was hospitably entertained at the house of Sir Humphrey Monmouth, and also financially aided by him and others in the accomplishment of his purpose to translate the Scriptures into the commonly spoken English of the day. Unable to do so in England, he set out for the continent (about May, 1524), and appears to have visited Hamburg and Wittenberg. The place where he translated the New Testament, is thought to have been Wittenberg, under the aid of Martin Luther. The printing of this English New Testament in quarto was begun at Cologne in the summer of 1525, and completed at Worms, and that there was likewise printed an octavo edition, both before the end of that year. William Tyndale’s Biblical translations appeared in the following order: New Testament, 1525-26; Pentateuch, 1530; Jonah, 1531.

His literary activity during that interval was extraordinary. When he left England, his knowledge of Hebrew, if he had any, was of the most rudimentary nature; and yet he mastered that difficult tongue so as to produce from the original an admirable translation of the entire Pentateuch, the Books of Joshua, Judges, Ruth, First and Second Samuel, First and Second Kings, First Chronicles, contained in Matthew’s Bible of 1537, and of the Book of Jonah, so excellent, indeed, that his work is not only the basis of those portions of the Authorized King James Version of 1611, but constitutes nine-tenths of that translation, and very largely that of the English Revised Version of 1885.

In addition to these he produced the following works. His first original composition, A Pathway into the Holy Scripture, is really a reprint, slightly altered, of his Prologue to the quarto edition of his New Testament, and had appeared in separate form before 1532; The Parable of the Wicked Mammon (1527); and The Obedience of a Christian Man (1527-28). These several works drew out in 1529 Sir Thomas More’s Dialogue, etc. In 1530 appeared Tyndale’s Practyse of Prelates, and in 1531 his Answer to the Dialogue, his Exposition of the First Epistle of St. John, and the famous Prologue to Jonah; in 1532, An Exposition upon the V. VI. VII. Chapters of Matthew; and in 1536, A Brief Declaration of the Sacraments, etc., which seems to be a posthumous publication. Joshua-Second Chronicles also was published after his death.

All these works were written during those mysterious years, in places of concealment so secure and well chosen, that neither the ecclesiastical nor diplomatic emissaries of Wolsey and Henry VIII., charged to track, hunt down, and seize the fugitive, were able to reach them, and they are even yet unknown. Under the idea that the progress of the Reformation in England rendered it safe for him to leave his concealment, he settled at Antwerp in 1534, and combined the work of an evangelist with that of a translator of the Bible.

The Betrayal and Death of William Tyndale

Tyndale was betrayed by a friend, Philips, the agent either of Henry or of English ecclesiastics, or possibly of both. Tyndale was arrested and imprisoned in the castle of Vilvoorden for over 500 days of horrible conditions. He was tried for heresy and treason in a ridiculously unfair trial, and convicted. Tyndale was then strangled and burnt at the stake in the prison yard, Oct. 6, 1536. His last words were, “Lord, open the king of England’s eyes.” This prayer was answered three years later, in the publication of King Henry VIII’s 1539 English “Great Bible”.

Tyndale’s place in history has not yet been sufficiently recognized as a translator of the Scriptures, as an apostle of liberty, and as a chief promoter of the Reformation in England. In all these respects his influence has been singularly under-valued. The sweeping statement found in almost all histories, that Tyndale translated from the Vulgate and Luther, is most damaging to the reputation of the writers who make it; for, as a matter of fact, it is contrary to truth, since his translations are made directly from the originals, with the aid of the Erasmus 1516 Greek-Latin New Testament, and the best available Hebrew texts. The Prolegomena in Mombert’s William Tyndale’s Five Books of Moses show conclusively that Tyndale’s Pentateuch is a translation of the Hebrew original.

Tyndales Challenges to the Catholic Church

The Catholic Church had long proclaimed that the church was an institution. The word church to them had come to represent the organizational structure that was the Catholic Church. Tyndale’s translation was seen as a challenge to this doctrine because he was seen to have favored the views of reformers like Martin Luther who proclaimed that the church was made up and defined by the believers, or in other words their congregations. Some radical reformers preached that the true church was the “invisible” church, that wherever true Christians meet together to preach the word of God was where the church was. To these reformers the structure of the Catholic Church was unnecessary and its very existence proved that it was in fact not the “true” Church. When Tyndale decided that the Greek word εκκλησία (ekklesia) is more accurately translated congregation he was undermining the entire structure of the Catholic Church. Many of the reform movements believed in the authority of scripture alone. To them it dictated how the church should be organized and administered. By changing the translation from church to congregation Tyndale was providing ammunition for the beliefs of the reformers. Their belief that the church was not a visible systematized institution but a body defined by the believers themselves was now to be found directly in the Holy Scripture. Furthermore Tyndale’s use of the word congregation attacked the Catholic Church’s doctrine that the lay members and the clergy were to be separate. If the true church is defined as a congregation, as the common believers, then the Catholic Church’s claim that the clergy were of a higher order than the average Christian and that they had different roles to play in the religious process no longer held sway.

Tyndale’s translation of the Greek word πρεσβύτερος (presbuteros) to mean elder instead of priest also challenged the doctrines of the Catholic Church. In particular, it asked what the role of the clergy should be and whether or not they were to be separated from the common believers as they were in the current Catholic system. The role of the priest in the Catholic Church had been to lead religious sermons and ceremonies like mass, to read the scripture to the people, and to administer the sacraments. They were considered separate from the common believers. In many reform movements a group of elders would lead the church and take the place of the Catholic priests. These elders were not a separate class from the common believers; in fact, they were usually selected from amongst them. Many reformers believed in the idea of the “priesthood of all believers,” which meant that every Christian was in fact a priest and had the right to read and interpret scripture. Tyndale’s translation stripped away the scriptural basis of Catholic clerical power. Priests no longer administered the church: it was the job of the elders, which implied that the power rested in the hands of the people.

Catholic doctrine was also challenged by Tyndale’s translation of the Greek μετανοείτε (metanoeite) as repent instead of do penance. This translation attacked the Catholic sacrament of penance. Tyndale’s version of scripture backed up the views of reformers like Luther who had taken issue with the Catholic practice of sacramental penance. Reformers believed that it was through faith alone that one was saved. This differed from the views of the Catholic Church, which followed the belief that salvation was granted to those who lived accordingly to what the church told them and thus participated in the seven sacraments. Tyndale’s translation challenged the belief that one had to do penance for one’s sins. According to Tyndale’s New Testament and other reformers, all the believer had to do was repent with a sincere heart, and God would forgive them. The believer did not have to earn their salvation; it was given freely to them by God. All they had to do was believe in his promise and live accordingly.

The Tyndale Bible also challenged the Catholic Church in many other ways. The fact that it was translated into a vernacular language made it available to the common people. This allowed everyone access to scripture and gave the common people the ability to read (if they were literate) and interpret scripture how they wished, exposing it to the threat of being “twisted to their own destruction, as they do the other scriptures” (2 Peter 3.16) instead of relying on the church for their access to scripture. The main threat that Tyndale’s Bible caused to the Catholic Church is best summed up by Tyndale himself when he tells us of his reason for creating his translation in the first place. Tyndale’s purpose was to “[cause a boy that driveth the plough to know more scripture] than the clergy of the day”, many of which were poorly educated. Thus Tyndale sought to undermine the Catholic Church’s grip on the both access to and interpretation of scripture. They were no longer needed as intercessors between the people and God.

Legacy left by William Tyndale

The legacy of Tyndale’s Bible cannot be overstated. His translations laid the foundations for many of the English Bibles which followed his. His work made up a significant portion of the Matthew Bible which was the first authorized version of the English Bible. The Tyndale Bible also played a key role in spreading reformation ideas to England which had been reluctant to embrace the movement. His works also allowed the people of England direct access to the words and ideas of Martin Luther whose works had been banned by the state. Tyndale achieved this by including many of Luther’s commentaries in his works. The Tyndale Bible’s greatest impact on society today is that it heavily influenced and contributed to the creation of the King James Version, which is one of the most popular and widely used Bibles in the world today. Scholars tell us that around 90% of the King James Version is from Tyndale’s works with as much as one third of the text being word for word Tyndale. Many of the popular phrases and Bible verses that people quote today are mainly in the language of Tyndale. An example of which is Matthew 5:9 “Blessed are the peacemakers.” The importance of the Tyndale Bible in shaping and influencing the English language is paramount. According to one scholar Tyndale is “the man who more than Shakespeare even or Bunyan has moulded and enriched our language.”

Tyndale used thou and never you as the singular second-person pronoun in his work (usage that was later reflected in the very influential King James Version), which had the double effect of rescuing thou from complete obscurity and also imbuing it with an air of religious solemnity that is antithetical to its former sense of familiarity or disrespect.
——————————-
Myles Coverdale

Myles Coverdale produced the first complete printed translation of the Bible in English. He was born probably in the district known as Cover-dale, in that part of the North Riding of Yorkshire called Richmondshire, England, 1488. He died in London and was buried in St. Bartholomew’s Church Feb. 19, 1568.

Early Years of Myles Coverdale

Myles Coverdale became priest at Norwich in 1514, and entered the convent of Austin friars at Cambridge, where Robert Barnes was prior in 1523 and probably influenced him in favor of Protestantism. When Barnes was tried for heresy in 1526 Coverdale assisted in his defense, and shortly afterward left the convent and gave himself entirely to preaching. He studied at Cambridge, receiving a Bachelor’s degree in canon law 1531.

The Coverdale Bible

In 1535, Myles Coverdale secured his place in history forever, by becoming the first person to print an entire Bible in the English language. In 1537 some of his translations were included in the Matthew-Tyndale Bible, the first true, direct English translation of the complete Bible. In 1538 he was in Paris, superintending the printing of King Henry VIII’s “Great Bible,” of 1539, and the same year, published, both in London and Paris, an English New Testament. He also edited “Cranmer’s Bible “, the 1540 edition of the Great Bible.

He returned to England in 1539, but on the execution of Thomas Cromwell (who had been his friend and protector since 1527) in 1540 was compelled, again to go into exile, lived for a time at Tubingen. Between 1543 and 1547, Myles Coverdale was Lutheran pastor and schoolmaster at Bergzabern in the Palatinate, and very poor.

Coverdale’s Long & Productive Career in Bible Printing

In Mar., 1548, he went back to England, was well received at court and made King’s Chaplain. In 1551 he became bishop of Exeter, but was deprived of that position in 1553 after the succession of Queen “Bloody” Mary. He went to Denmark (where his brother-in-law was chaplain to the king), then to Wesel, and finally back to Bergzabern. In 1559 he was again in England, but was not reinstated as Bishop, perhaps because of Puritanical scruples about vestments. Myles Coverdale contributed to the production of the Protestant refugee’s Geneva Bible, first produced in 1577 (New Testament) and 1560 (whole Bible). From 1564 to 1566 he was rector of St. Magnus’s, near London Bridge.

Myles Coverdale was said to be a “pious, conscientious, laborious, generous, and a thoroughly honest and good man”. He knew German and Latin well, some Greek and Hebrew, and a little French. He did little original literary work. As a translator he was faithful and harmonious. He was fairly read in theology, and became more inclined to Puritan ideas as his life wore on. All accounts agree in his remarkable popularity as a preacher. He was a leading figure during the progress of the Reformed opinions. It could also be said of Myles Coverdale, that he had a part in the publication of more different editions of England language Bibles in the 1500’s, than any other person in history.
——————————-

John Rogers

John Rogers was born in 1500 in the parish of Aston, near Birmingham. He was a minister, Bible translator and commentator. John Rogers was the first English Protestant martyr to be executed by Mary I of England, a.k.a. “Queen Bloody Mary”. He was burned at the stake on February 4, 1555 at Smithfield.

Early Years of John Rogers

John Rogers, was educated at Pembroke Hall, Cambridge University, where he graduated with a B.A. in 1526. Six years later he was rector of Holy Trinity, Queenhithe, London, and in 1534 went to Antwerp as chaplain to the English merchants of the Company of the Merchant Adventurers. Here he met William Tyndale, under whose influence he abandoned the Roman Catholic faith. Rogers took a wife named Adriana, a native of Antwerp, who eventually bore him ten children.

John Rogers / Thomas Matthew and the 1537 Bible

After Tyndale’s death Rogers pushed on with his predecessor’s English version of the Old Testament, which he used as far as Second Chronicles, employing Myles Coverdale’s translation of 1535 for the remainder and for the Apocrypha. The complete Bible was put out under the pseudonym of Thomas Matthew in 1537. John Rogers used the assumed name “Thomas Matthew” to avoid persecution and prosecution by the authorities who continued to forbid under penalty of death, the printing of the scriptures in the English language. As the work could obviously not be done safely in England, the Bible was printed in Paris and Antwerp by his wife Adriana’s uncle, Sir Jacobus van Meteren.

John Rogers had little to do with the translation, but he contributed some valuable prefaces and marginal notes — often cited as the first original English language commentary on the Bible. Rogers also contributed the Song of Manasses in the Apocrypha which he found in a French Bible printed in 1535. His work was largely used by those who prepared the Great Bible of1539-40, out of which in turn came the Bishops’ Bible of 1568 and the Authorized Version of King James in 1611.

After taking charge of a Protestant congregation in Wittenberg for some years, John Rogers returned to England in 1548, where he published a translation of Philipp Melanchthon’s Considerations of the Augsburg Interim. In 1551, John Rogers was made a prebendary of St. Paul’s Church, where the Dean and Chapter soon appointed him as the divinity lecturer. He courageously denounced the greed shown by certain courtiers with reference to the property of the suppressed monasteries, and defended himself before the privy council. He also declined to wear the prescribed vestments, donning instead a simple round cap.

John Rogers Preaches Boldly Against Catholicism

As Queen Mary took the throne, John Rogers preached at Paul’s Cross commending the “true doctrine taught in King Edward’s days,” and warning his hearers against the “pestilent Popery, idolatry and superstition.” Of the Roman Catholic Church. Ten days after this bold public display, on August 16, 1553, John Rogers was summoned before the council and bidden to keep within his own house. In January 1554 Bonner, the new bishop of London, sent him to Newgate Prison, where he lay with John Hooper, Laurence Saunders, John Bradford and others for a year, where their petitions were disregarded. In December 1554 parliament re-enacted the penal statutes against Lollards, and on January 22, 1555, two days after they took effect, Rogers with ten others came before the council at Gardiner’s house in Southwark, and held his own in the examination that took place. On January 28 & 29, he came before the commission appointed by Cardinal Pole, and was sentenced to death by Gardiner for heretically denying the Christian character of the Church of Rome and the physical presence of the body of Christ in the sacrament of communion.

The Death of John Rogers

When the time came that he should be brought out of Newgate Prison to Smithfield, the place of his execution, Mr. Woodroofe, one of the sheriffs, first came to John Rogers, and asked him if he would revoke his abominable doctrine, and the evil opinion of the Sacrament of the altar. Rogers answered, “That which I have preached I will seal with my blood.” Then Mr. Woodroofe said, “Thou art an heretic.” Rogers replied “That shall be known at the Day of Judgment.” Mr. Woodroofe added, “I will never pray for thee.” Though Rogers responded “But I will pray for you.”

John Rogers awaited and met death on the 4th of February 1555 at Smithfield cheerfully, though he was denied even a last moment with his wife. Rogers stands as the first blood on the hands of Queen “Bloody” Mary… and the first of hundreds more to come. Noailles, the French ambassador, speaks of the support given to John Rogers by the majority of the people commenting, “even his children assisted at it, comforting him in such a manner that it seemed as if he had been led to a wedding rather than an execution.”
——————————-

Thomas Cranmer

Thomas Cranmer was born in 1489 at Nottingham. He was educated at Cambridge, and became a priest following the death of his first wife. Cranmer served as Archbishop of Canterbury during the reigns of the English kings Henry VIII and Edward VI.

The Early Years of Thomas Cranmer

Thomas Cranmer entered the ministry for a simple reason: his father only had enough land to give his eldest son, so Thomas and his younger brother – as poor members of the gentry – joined the clergy. Cranmer was given a fellowship at Jesus College, Cambridge in 1510, which he lost when he married the daughter of a local tavern-keeper. She died in childbirth, at which point he was re-accepted by the college and devoted himself to study. He took holy orders in 1523.

Cranmer’s Friends in High Places

A plague forced Cranmer to leave Cambridge for Essex. Here, he came to the attention of King Henry VIII, who was staying nearby. The King found Cranmer a willing advocate for desired divorce from Catherine of Aragon. Cranmer argued the case as part of the embassy to Rome in 1530, and in 1532 became ambassador to Holy Roman Emperor Charles V.

Cranmer’s Change of Heart

Cranmer was sent to Germany to learn more about the Lutheran movement, where he met Andreas Osiander, a Lutheran reformer whose ideology appealed to him. Osiander’s niece also appealed to him, and Cranmer and the niece, Margaret, were married that year. Cranmer was becoming a Protestant… in the Kings Court!

On March 30, 1533, he became Archbishop of Canterbury, and forced (for a time) to hide his married state. Once his appointment was approved by the Pope, Cranmer declared King Henry’s marriage to Catherine void, and four months later married him to Anne Boleyn. In 1536 it was Anne Boleyn’s marriage that was declared invalid, then Anne of Cleves 1540, then Catherine Howard. As King Henry divorces his many wives, Cranmer continued to be warmly supported by King Henry.

The Church of England & The Book of Common Prayer

Thomas Cranmer carefully danced around the politics of his position, and was able to push through the reforms that led gradually to the creation of the Church of England. Under the reign of Edward VI, Cranmer was allowed to make the doctrinal changes he thought necessary to the church. In 1549 he helped complete the Book of Common Prayer, for which his contributions are well-known.

After Edward VI’s death, Thomas Cranmer supported Lady Jane Grey as successor. Her nine-day reign was followed by the Roman Catholic Queen “Bloody” Mary, who tried him for treason. After a long trial and imprisonment, he was forced to proclaim to the public his error in the support of Protestantism, an act designed to discourage followers of the religion.

The Death of Thomas Cranmer

However, at his execution on March 21, 1556, he withdrew his forced confession, and proclaimed the truth of the Protestant faith. He placed his hand in the fire, the hand with which he had falsely signed his renouncement of his beliefs, and said, “This hath offended!” With that gesture, the government’s hope of quelling the Protestant Reformation was lost.

Differences in Bible translations

Differences of Bible Translations

This is a lengthy article but it is a MUST read, NEED to know information. Every Christian needs to be aware of the Bible you are reading, if it is Gods word preserved or Satans alterations. Every Preacher / Pastor should want to know and preach Truth. All who are looking to turn to the ONE True GOD, need to know what the True Word of God is. Please read the entire article, even if you read different sections at different times. 

Differences of Bible Translations

Tyndale Bible was a 100% word-for-word translation of original text (William Tyndale and other great Christians murdered for Christendom sake are covered in the article “History of the Bible“)
King James Version holds a 90% accuracy. 
Modern King James Version – language update, changed wording, animals names corrected according to scientific studies, titles of Psalms and places changed to actual meaning (as opposed to original name)
New King James Version- see section on New King James Version below
King James 21st Century – language update, alleged preservation of accuracy (see NKJV section below)
Common Version: Websters Revision of KJV- updated to language of the time (1833), altered verses, substituted words
Revised Version- Revised KJV, became the American Standard Version (ASV) in 1901
RSV- 1952 and 1971 added alleged “discovered” manuscripts

The NAB displaced the book of Jonah and the order of Johns and Peters. Added Tobit, Judith, Maccabees, Wisdom, Sirach and Baruch. Also added chapters to Esther, Daniel, and Joel and removed a chapter from Malachi. 

Here is a list of significant changes (i.e., changes which affect meaning) made to the KJV text since 1611. The 1611 reading is first, followed by the 1769.

1 Corinthians 12:28 — “helpes in gouern mets” vs. “helps, governments”
Joshua 3:11 — “Arke of the Couenant, euen the Lord” vs. “ark of the covenant of the Lord”
2 Kings 11:10 — “in the Temple” vs. “in the tem ple of the LORD”
Isaiah 49:13 — “for God” vs. “for the LORD”
Jeremiah 31:14 — “with good nesse” vs. “with my goodness”
Jeremiah 51:30 — “burnt their dwelling places” vs. “burned her dwellingplaces”
Ezekiel 6:8 — “that he may” vs. “that ye may”
Ezekiel 24:5 — “let him seethe” vs. “let them seethe”
Ezekiel 24:7 — “powred it vpon the ground” vs. “poured it not upon the ground”
Ezekiel 48:8 — “which they shall” vs. “which ye shall”
Daniel 3:15 — “a fierie fur nace” vs. “a burn ing fiery furnace”
Matthew 14:9 — “the othes sake” vs. “the oath’s sake”
1 Corinthians 15:6 — “And that” vs. “After that”
1 John 5:12 — “the Sonne, hath” vs. “the Son of God hath”
If any one wants to check out the above read ings for them selves, both the 1611 KJV and the 1769 KJV are avail able freely for e-​​Sword.:”(The list itself can be found in Differences Between Bible Versions Updated and Expanded Edition by Gary F. Zeolla.)”:

Additionally, even in today there are two ver sions of the KJV in use: the Oxford and the Cambridge edi tions. Some of the dif fer ences in them affect the mean ing of the text as well. For exam ple, here are a cou ple Cambridge pas sages vs. their Oxford counterparts.

Jeremiah 34:16 — “whom ye had set” vs. “whom he had set”
2 Timothy 2:2 “heard from me” vs. “heard of me”

Let’s Compare Bibles
Here you will see several good examples of how modern Bible versions are attacking God’s word. We have selected eight modern translations for evaluation. The translations evaluated are as follows:
NIV……. New International Version

NASB… New American Standard Bible

NRSV… New Revised Standard Version

REB…… Revised English Bible

LB……… Living Bible

NWT….. New World Translation

NAB ….. New American Bible

NKJV…. New King James Version 

Although we have limited this study to eight new translations, you will find many of these attacks manifested in ANY new translation. You will find that some of the most important doctrines of the Bible are being attacked in the new versions. Whether you have a Living Bible, a New Century Version, a Revised Standard Version, or any of the other perversions of Scripture, you are going to see the Devil hard at work on the revision committees of the new translations. The King James reading will appear first, followed by a brief comment, and then the perverted readings of the modern perversions.
Psalm 12:6-7

The words of the LORD are pure words: as silver tried in a furnace of earth, purified seven times. Thou shalt keep them, O LORD, thou shalt preserve them from this generation for ever.

The above promise from the King James Bible tells us that God intends to preserve His WORDS forever. Notice how the new versions destroy this promise by making you think the context is God’s PEOPLE rather than His WORDS: 

NIV……. you will keep us safe

NASB… Thou wilt preserve him

NRSV… You, O Lord, will protect us

REB…… you are our protector

LB……… you will forever preserve your own

NAB…… You, O Lord, will keep us
Isaiah 7:14

Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.

Notice how some new versions attack the Virgin Birth of Christ by robbing Mary of her virginity. As anyone well knows, a young woman or a maiden is NOT necessarily a virgin:
NRSV… young woman

REB…… young woman

NWT….. maiden
Luke 2:33

And Joseph and his mother marvelled at those things which were spoken of him.

Here the new versions attack the Virgin Birth by telling us that Joseph was Christ’s father:
NIV……. The child’s father

NASB… His father

NRSV… the child’s father

REB…… The child’s father

NWT….. its father

NAB…… the child’s father
I Timothy 3:16

And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory.

Notice how the King James is very clear in telling us WHO was manifest in the flesh: GOD was manifest in the flesh. Now watch the new perversions throw God clear out of the verse:
NIV……. He appeared in a body

NASB… He who was revealed in the flesh

NRSV… He was revealed in flesh

REB…… He was manifested in the flesh

LB……… who came to earth as a man

NWT….. He was made manifest in the flesh

NAB…… He was manifested in the flesh
Micah 5:2

But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel; whose goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting.

This is a prophecy of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the verse tells us that He had no beginning. As the Second Member of the Trinity, He is ETERNAL, or from everlasting, but not in most modern translations: 
NIV……. from ancient times

NRSV… from ancient days

REB….. in ancient times

NWT…. from the days of time indefinite

NAB….. from ancient times (vs. 1)
Isaiah 14:12

How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!

Revelation 22:16 tells us that Jesus Christ is the “Morning Star”. The King James Bible never gives this title to anyone else. However, in some new versions, Jesus Christ and Satan are the same, because some versions have taken the liberty to call Satan the “morning star” in Isaiah 14:12. Although some versions do not go so far as to call Satan the “morning star,” they still throw out the name “Lucifer”. 
NIV……. morning star

NASB… star of the morning

NRSV… Day Star

REB…… Bright morning star

NWT….. you shining one

NAB…… morning star
Daniel 3:25

He answered and said, Lo, I see four men loose, walking in the midst of the fire, and they have no hurt; and the form of the fourth is like the Son of God.

This is an excellent Old Testament verse which shows that Jesus Christ existed long before He was born in Bethlehem. Naturally, the new versions will pervert it with pagan foolishness: 
NIV……. a son of the gods

NASB… a son of the gods

NRSV… a god

REB….. a god

LB…….. a god

NWT…. a son of the gods

NAB….. a son of God (vs. 92)
Colossians 1:14

In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins:

Satan hates the Atoning Blood of the Lord Jesus Christ, so we shouldn’t be surprised to find the blood missing in modern translations:
NIV……. redemption, the forgiveness of sins

NASB… redemption, the forgiveness of sins

NRSV… redemption, the forgiveness of sins

REB….. our release is secured and our sins are forgiven

NWT…. we have our release by ransom, the forgiveness of sins

NAB…… redemption, the forgiveness of our sins
Romans 14:10-12

But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God.

If you’ll read the above verses carefully, you will notice how it magnifies Jesus Christ. According to verse 10, we will stand before the Judgment Seat of CHRIST, and verse 12 says that when we do we will give account to GOD. When we stand before Jesus Christ we will be standing before God–an excellent text on the Deity of Christ. Now watch as the new versions throw Jesus Christ clear out of the passage by replacing the word “Christ” in verse 10 with “God:”
NIV……. God’s judgment seat

NASB… Judgment seat of God

NRSV… judgment seat of God

REB…… God’s tribunal

LB……… Judgment Seat of God

NWT….. judgment seat of God

NAB…… judgment seat of God
Acts 8:37

And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God.

This verse is very important because it places a definite condition upon water baptism: one must first BELIEVE ON CHRIST. Many modern versions throw the entire verse out of the Bible:
NIV……. entire verse missing

NRSV… entire verse missing

REB…… entire verse missing

NWT….. entire verse missing

NAB…… omits entire verse, but re-numbers the verses so you won’t miss it
II Corinthians 2:17

For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ.

You can imagine how this verse must be a thorn in the flesh to the modern translators who are busy CORRUPTING the word of God day and night. So, do they repent of their sins and get right with God? Of course not: 
NIV……. peddle

NASB… peddling

NRSV… peddlers

REB…… adulterating the word of God for profit

LB……… hucksters

NWT….. peddlers

NAB…… trade on the word of God

NKJV…. peddling
II Timothy 2:15

Studyto shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.

This is the one command in the New Testament to “study” and “rightly divide” God’s word, and the Devil does NOT appreciate it:
NIV……. Do your best…correctly handles

NASB… Be diligent…handling accurately

NRSV… Do your best…rightly explaining

REB…… Try hard…keep strictly to the true gospel

LB……… Work hard…Know what his word says and means

NWT….. Do your utmost…handling the word of truth aright

NAB…… Try hard…following a straight course inpreaching the truth

NKJV…. Be diligent…rightly dividing
I Timothy 6:20

O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy trust, avoiding profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science falsely so called:

Many lies are being propagated today in the name of “science” (evolution for example), but I Timothy 6:20 has been warning us about it all along – except in the new perversions:

NIV……. knowledge

NASB… knowledge

NRSV… knowledge

REB…… knowledge

LB……… knowledge

NWT….. knowledge

NAB…… knowledge

NKJV…. knowledge

________________________
KJV

The King James Bible is supposedly written in an “old and archaic language” that people today have trouble understanding, but please notice how so many of our modern sayings come from between it’s covers. Hundreds could be presented, but we’ll limit ourselves to seventy-five:
1. Genesis 4:2-5: can’t get blood from a turnip

2. Genesis 7: don’t miss the boat

3. Genesis 11:7-9: babbling

4. Genesis 15:5: teller

5. Genesis 43:34: mess (of food)

6. Exodus 19:16-18: holy smoke

7. Exodus 28:42: britches

8. Exodus 32:8: holy cow

9. Leviticus 2:14: roast ears

10. Leviticus 13:10: the quick (raw flesh)

11. Leviticus 14:5-6: running water

12. Leviticus 16:8: scapegoat

13. Leviticus 25:10: Liberty Bell

14. Numbers 21:5: light bread

15. Numbers 35:2-5: suburb

16. Deuteronomy 2:14: wasted him

17. Deuteronomy 24:5: cheer up

18. Deuteronomy 32:10: apple of his eye

19. Judges 5:20: star wars

20. Judges 7:5-12: under dog

21. Judges 8:16: teach a lesson

22. Judges 17:10: calling a priest father

23. I Samuel 14:12: I’ll show you a thing or two

24. I Samuel 20:40: artillery

25. I Samuel 25:37: petrified

26. II Samuel 19:18: ferry boat

27. I Kings 3:7: don’t know if he’s coming or going

28. I Kings 14:3: cracklins

29. I Kings 14:6: that’s heavy

30. I Kings 21:19-23: she’s gone to the dogs

31. II Chronicles 9:6: you haven’t heard half of it

32. II Chronicles 30:6: postman

33. Nehemiah 13:11: set them in their place

34. Esther 7:9: he hung himself

35. Job 11:16: It’s water under the bridge

36. Job 20:6: he has his head in the clouds

37. Psalm 4:8: lay me down to sleep

38. Psalm 19:3-4: he gave me a line

39. Psalm 37:13: his day is coming

40. Psalm 58:8: pass away (dying)

41. Psalm 64:3-4: shoot off your mouth

42. Psalm 78:25: angel’s food cake

43. Psalm 141:10: give him enough rope and he’ll hang himself

44. Proverbs 7:22: dumb as an ox

45. Proverbs 13:24: spare the rod, spoil the child

46. Proverbs 18:6: he is asking for it

47. Proverbs 24:16: can’t keep a good man down

48. Proverbs 25:14: full of hot air

49. Proverbs 30:30: king of beasts

50. Ecclesiastes 10:19: money talks

51. Ecclesiastes 10:20: a little bird told me

52. Song Solomon 2:5: lovesick

53. Isaiah 52:8: see eye to eye

54. Jeremiah 23:25: I have a dream (MLK, Jr)

55. Ezekiel 26:9: engines

56. Ezekiel 38:9: desert storm or storm troopers

57. Daniel 3:21: hose (leg wear)

58. Daniel 8:25: foreign policy

59. Daniel 11:38: the force be with you (star wars)

60. Hosea 7:8: half-baked

61. Jonah 4:10-11: can’t tell left from right

62. Zephaniah 3:8-9: United Nations Assembly

63. Matthew 25:1-10: burning the midnight oil

64. Matthew 25:33: right or left side of an issue

65. Matthew 27:46: for crying out loud

66. Mark 5:13: hog wild

67. Luke 11:46: won’t lift a finger to help

68. Luke 15:17: he came to himself

69. Romans 2:23: breaking the law

70. Philippians 3:2: beware of dog

71. Colossians 2:14: they nailed him

72. I John 5:11-13: get a life

73. Revelation 6:8: hell on earth

74. Revelation 16:13: a frog in my throat

75. Revelation 20:15: go jump in the lake 

If you’ve checked these references, then you can easily see how our all-wise God has played a beautiful joke on the modern revisionists. People who do not even believe the KJV quote it every day! Furthermore, if you’ll grab yourself a NIV, a NCV, a TEV, or anything else, you’ll find that many of these modern sayings have been destroyed by the “better language” of the Laodiceans.

For example, I always thought that when I was a young boy my father and I crossed the Mississippi on a ferry boat (II Sam. 19:18), but I guess we must have crossed at the ford instead (NIV). Then there were times when I got out of line and dad would really set me in my place (Neh. 13:11). Too bad he didn’t have a NIV, for he could have stationed me at my post. I guess there was nothing dad loved more than going out early on Saturday mornings and catching a mess of fish (Gen. 43:34). It’s a good thing we didn’t have a NKJV in those days, for he would have only caught a serving. We usually had hushpuppies with that fish dinner, but sometimes we just had light bread (Num. 21:5). That is, until the neighbors came over with their New American Bible. Then we had wretched food. Then dad would always say, “Cheer up, son, it’ll be better next time!” (Deu. 24:5) Too bad he didn’t have a NKJV, for I’m sure he would have said, “Come on, boy, bring happiness to yourself!”

So you get the point: the new versions don’t stand a chance when competing with the KJV to use the most “modern” speech! Go ahead, have yourself some fun. Learn to appreciate God’s sense of humor! Grab a new translation and see first hand how the modern versions are still stuck in the Dark Ages when it comes to keeping up with modern speech.
——————————-
Translation of KJV

Unlike Westcott, Hort, and the R.V. Committee, King James went through great efforts to guard the 1611 translation from errors. Please note the following:

1. In 1604, King James announced that fifty-four Hebrew and Greek scholars had been appointed to translate a new Bible for English speaking people. The number was reduced to forty-seven by the time the work formally began in 1607.

2. Rather than working together all at one location, these men were divided into six separate groups, which worked at three separate locations. There were two at Westminster, two at Oxford, and two at Cambridge.

3. Each group was given a selected portion of Scripture to translate.

4. Each scholar made his own translation of a book, and then passed it on to be reviewed by each member of his group.

5. The whole group then went over the book together.

6. Once a group had completed a book of the Bible, they sent it to be reviewed by the other five groups.

7. All objectionable and questionable translating was marked and noted, and then it was returned to the original group for consideration.

8. A special committee was formed by selecting one leader from each group. This committee worked out all of the remaining differences and presented a finished copy for the printers in 1611.

9. This means that the King James Bible had to pass at least FOURTEEN examinations before going to press.

10. Throughout this entire process, any learned individuals of the land could be called upon for their judgment, and the churches were kept informed of the progress.

QUESTION: Does THIS sound like an HONEST work of God or a DISHONEST work of the Devil?
——————————-
Editions of King James Bibles

If someone decides to produce a “new Bible version”, then they must also convince Christians that there is a NEED and a justifiable CAUSE for the new version. One of the deceitful excuses being used today for producing new versions is that the King James Bible has been revised several times since 1611, and that a new revision is needed once again. While spreading this piece of deceitful misinformation, the KJV critics hold their breath, hoping that no one will be intelligent enough to ask for specific details about these “revisions”. The many revisions that have occurred since 1881 bear NO RESEMBLANCE to the various EDITIONS of the KJV prior to 1881. The modern revisors are just trying to justify their sins!

There were only FOUR actual EDITIONS of the King James Bible produced after 1611: 1629, 1638, 1762, and 1769. These were not translations (like the new versions SINCE 1881), and they really weren’t even “revisions”.

The 1629 edition was simply an effort to correct printing errors, and two of the original King James translators assisted in the work.

The 1638 edition of the KJV also dealt with printing errors, especially words and clauses overlooked by the printers. About 72% of the textual corrections in the KJV were done by 1638, only 27 years after the first printing.

Please bear in mind the fact that printing was a very laborious task prior to 1800. Publishing a flawless work was almost impossible. Even today, with computers and advanced word processors, printing errors are still frequently made. Imagine what it was like in the 1600’s!

Then, in 1762 and 1769, two final editions of the KJV were published. Both of these involved spelling changes, which became necessary as the English language became more stabilized and spelling rules were established.

There were no new translations, and there were really no new revisions published in 1629, 1638, 1762, or 1769. These were simply EDITIONS of the 1611 KJV, which corrected printing errors and spelling. Those who try to equate these editions with the modern translations are just being deceitful or stupid–or both. The many other so-called “revisions” of the KJV that occurred in 1613, 1616, 1617, and 1743 are nothing more than running changes and touch-up work at the printers. The REAL revisions and translations do not start appearing until 1881 (RV) and 1901 (ASV). So if some punk walks up with a smirky grin on his face and asks you, “So which King James Bible do you have, the 1611, the 1629, the 1638, the 1762, or the 1769?”, you can simply state that you have a 1769 edition of the King James 1611 Authorized Version.

Dr. David F. Reagan has an excellent pamphlet available on this subject. It can be ordered from: Trinity Baptist Temple Bookstore, 5709 N. Broadway, Knoxville, TN, 37918. Telephone: 615-688-0780.
——————————-
“Errors” of the KJV

Critics of the KJV have a nasty habit of pointing out what they believe to be errors, contradictions, and mistranslations in the Authorized Version. The sad fact is that they usually point these things out to young men and women in Christian colleges who do not know any better. Many young Christians, including young preachers, are having their faith in God’s word destroyed by the very people they look to for spiritual guidance!

These so-called “errors” that are presented by such infidels have been explained and written about so many times that it’s a shame to even have to mention it again. There isn’t enough space in a booklet of this size to embark upon a lengthy rebuttle of such claims. Besides, it has already been done quite well by others. Nevertheless, for the sake of showing the reader the nature of the so-called “errors” in the AV, we will take the time to briefly deal with just a few:

1. According to the critics, the word “Easter” in Acts 12:4 is a mistranslation, because the Greek word is”pascha,” and it is translated “passover” twenty-eight times in the New Testament, and it should be translated likewise in Acts 12:4.

This is what happens when a man is so hung up on “the Greek” that he can’t read plain English. It should NOT be translated “passover” because the Passover had already passed. The “days of unleavened bread” had already begun (vs. 3), which means the Passover was over (Num. 28:16-18; Exo. 12:13-18). The Passover was always the fourteenth day of the first month, while the days of unleavened bread ran from the fifteenth through the twenty-first. Herod could not have been waiting for the Passover. Besides, why would a Gentile king like Herod be concerned about a Jewish feast day? “Easter” is from the pagan “Ishtar”, the goddess that the pagans worshipped–Rome included. Herod wanted to wait until his pagan holiday was over before bringing Peter out to the people.

2. I John 5:7 is also the subject of much debate. It is argued that the verse lacks manuscript evidence and does not belong in the Bible. Being one of the greatest verses in the Bible on the Trinity, we should be suspicious of any oppositions to it.

The verse should NOT be omitted from the Bible. It is found in Greek manuscript 61, which probably forced Erasmus to include it in his third edition Greek text of 1522.

I John 5:7 is also found in Codex Ravianus, and in the margins of 88 and 629. It is also found in Old Latin manuscripts r and Speculum. It was quoted by Cyprian around A.D. 250, and two Spanish Bishops quoted it in the fourth century (Priscillkian and Idacius Clarus). Several African writers quote it in the fifth century, and Cassiodorus quotes it in the sixth century in Italy.

The fact that Siniaticus and Vaticanus do not include the verse means nothing to a true Bible believer. After all, Vaticanus omits the entire book of Revelation, while keeping the Apocrypha!

3. Many argue that the KJV is in error with it’s use of the word “devils” instead of “demons”. Again, this is due to an over emphasis on “the Greek” as well as a lack of faith in God’s ability to preserve His words in English. While protesting that “daimon” should be translated “demon”, many have overlooked a great truth which the Holy Spirit has preserved in the King’s English. There is one true “Son of God”, but many “sons of God”. There is one true “Church”, the Bride of Christ, but many local “churches”. Likewise, there is one “Devil”, but many “devils” under his control.

The word “demon” itself does not necessarily imply an evil spirit. Even Webster’s 1828 dictionary states that “the ancients believed that there were good and evil demons…”, and New Agers of today believe likewise. Therefore, God led the KJV translators to translate “devils” instead of “demons” because every “daimon” in the Bible IS an evil spirit. The word “devil” makes that clear. Every “devil” in the Bible is under the authority of their father “the Devil”.

4. Then we have “contradictions” like Exodus 24:10 and John 1:18. Exodus says the Israelites SAW God, while Jesus said in John that “no man hath seen God at any time”. Contradiction, right? No, it’s only a matter of rightly dividing the word of truth (which you may not be practicing if II Tim. 2:15 has been altered in your “bible”). God is a Trinity, just like you and I. We’re a body, a soul, and a spirit (I Ths. 5:23). The Israelites saw a physical manifestation of God, but not the SOUL of God, just as no one has ever seen your soul.

5. Numbers 25:9 says that 24,000 people died in a plague, but I Corinthians 10:8 says that only 23,000 died. Read I Corinthians 10:8 again and notice that 23,000 fell “in one day”. The 24,000 died altogether in a few days.

You see, these are the kind of “errors” in the King James Bible. These are the reasons given for you to throw away your Bible and buy a new one. Don’t fall for it. I have learned to always give God the benefit of a doubt, and to count the critics guilty until proven innocent. So far I’ve been right. Anytime I see an “error” in the KJV I just assume that I’m not learned enough in the Scriptures to explain it, but that it is NOT an error. I just pray about it and trust God. I NEVER correct the Book that God has honored for so long. Thank God, I’m not that stupid.
________________________

New King James Version (NKJV)

We will now give some special attention to one of the deadliest translations on the market–the New King James Version, first published in 1979. It is a deadly version because it’s editors have succeeded in deceiving the body of Christ on two main points: (1) That it’s a King James Bible (which is a lie), and (2) that it’s based on the Textus Receptus (which is only a partial truth). The following information should be helpful when dealing with Christians who have been swindled by the Laodicean lovers of filthy lucre:

1. The text of the NKJV is copyrighted by Thomas Nelson Publishers, while there is no copyright today on the text of the KJV. If your KJV has maps or notes, then it may have a copyright, but the text itself does not.

2. There’s nothing “new” about the NKJV logo. It is a “666” symbol of the pagan trinity which was used in the ancient Egyptian mysteries. It was also used by satanist Aleister Crowley around the turn of this century. The symbol can be seen on the New King James Bible, on certain rock albums (like Led Zepplin’s), or you can see it on the cover of such New Age books as The Aquarian Conspiracy. (See Riplinger’s tract on the NKJV.)

3. It is estimated that the NKJV makes over 100,000 translation changes, which comes to over eighty changes per page and about three changes per verse! A great number of these changes bring the NKJV in line with the readings of such Alexandrian perversions as the NIV and the RSV. Where changes are not made in the text, subtle footnotes often give credence to the Westcott and Hort Greek Text.

4. While passing off as being true to the Textus Receptus, the NKJV IGNORES the Receptus over 1,200 times.

5. In the NKJV, there are 22 omissions of “hell”, 23 omissions of “blood”, 44 omissions of “repent”, 50 omissions of “heaven”, 51 omissions of “God”, and 66 omissions of “Lord”. The terms “devils”, “damnation”, “JEHOVAH”, and “new testament” are completely omitted.

6. The NKJV demotes the Lord Jesus Christ. In John 1:3, the KJV says that all things were made “by” Jesus Christ, but in the NKJV, all things were just made “through” Him. The word “Servant” replaces “Son” in Acts 3:13 and 3:26. “Servant” replaces “child” in Acts 4:27 and 4:30. The word “Jesus” is omitted from Mark 2:15, Hebrews 4:8, and Acts 7:45.

7. The NKJV confuses people about salvation. In Hebrews 10:14 it replaces “are sanctified” with “are being sanctified”, and it replaces “are saved” with “are being saved” in I Corinthians 1:18 and II Corinthians 2:15. The words “may believe” have been replaced with “may continue to believe” in I John 5:13. The old straight and “narrow” way of Matthew 7:14 has become the “difficult” way in the NKJV.

8. In II Corinthians 10:5 the KJV reads “casting down imaginations”, but the NKJV reads “casting down arguments”. The word “thought”, which occurs later in the verse, matches “imaginations”, not “arguments”. This change weakens the verse.

9. The KJV tells us to reject a “heretick” after the second admonition in Titus 3:10. The NKJV tells us to reject a “divisive man”. How nice! Now the Alexandrians and Ecumenicals have justification for rejecting anyone they wish to label as “divisive men”.

10. According to the NKJV, no one would stoop so low as to “corrupt” God’s word. No, they just “peddle” it (II Cor. 2:17). The reading matches the Alexandrian versions.

11. Since the NKJV has “changed the truth of God into a lie”, it has also changed Romans 1:25 to read “exchanged the truth of God for the lie”. This reading matches the readings of the new perversions, so how say ye it’s a King James Bible?

12. The NKJV gives us no command to “study” God’s word in II Timothy 2:15.

13. The word “science” is replaced with “knowledge” in I Timothy 6:20, although “science” has occurred in every edition of the KJV since 1611! How say ye it’s a King James Bible?

14. The Jews “require” a sign, according to I Corinthians 1:22 (and according to Jesus Christ – John 4:48), but the NKJV says they only “request” a sign. They didn’t “request” one when signs first appeared in Exodus 4, and there are numerous places throughout the Bible where God gives Israel signs when they haven’t requested anything (Exo. 4, Exo. 31:13, Num. 26:10, I Sam. 2:34, Isa. 7:10-14, Luke 2:12, etc). They “require” a sign, because signs are a part of their national heritage.

15. The King James reading in II Corinthians 5:17 says that if any man is in Christ he is a new “creature”, which matches the words of Christ in Mark 16:15. The cross reference is destroyed in the NKJV, which uses the word “creation.”

16. As a final note, we’d like to point out how the NKJV is very inconsistent in it’s attempt to update the language of the KJV. The preface to the NKJV states that previous “revisions” of the KJV have “sought to keep abreast of changes in English speech”, and also that they too are taking a “further step toward this objective”. However, when taking a closer look at the language of the NKJV, we find that oftentimes they are stepping BACKWARDS! Please note a few examples of how well the NKJV has “kept abreast of the changes in the English language”:
SCRIPTURE KJV NKJV

Ezra 31:4 little rivers rivulets
Psalms 43:1 Judge Vindicate
Psalms 139:43 thoughts anxieties
Isaiah 28:1 fat verdant
Amos 5:21 smell savor
Matthew 26:7 box flask
Luke 8:31 the deep the abyss
John 10:41 did performed
Luke 19:11-27 pounds minas
John 19:9 judgement hall Praetorium
Acts 1:8 bowels entrails
Acts 18:12 deputy proconsul
Acts 21:38 uproar insurrection
Acts 27:30 boat skiff
Hebrews 12:8 bastard illegitimate
________________________
Fifty Stumbling Stones of the Laodicean Translations

In this final section, I’d like to point out one of the best things about the new versions. What might that be? It is the fact that we know where they’re going to alter God’s word before they do it! We know how to “check’em out” without having to waste our God-given time reading the whole translation. The following list includes fifty “check points” which anyone can use to expose a new translation. No translation will be guilty on all fifty counts, but any translation since 1881 will alter God’s word enough to prove that the revisionists do not have God’s best interest in heart. For emphasis, I’ll present these items from Satan’s standpoint, briefly illustrating his purpose for many of the changes:

1. Genesis 1:29. Omit the word “meat” since there is no real flesh in the verse, only plant life. This will destroy the cross reference to the “meat offering” of Leviticus 2, which is really a GRAIN offering with no flesh. The Bible has it’s own built in dictionary, but let’s not allow people to know it.

2. Genesis 3:5. Alter the word “gods” and the cross references to Psalm 82, I Corinthians 8:5, and II Corinthians 4:4 will be destroyed.

3. Genesis 22:1. The word “tempt” in the verse should be replaced with “try”. Here’s another case of the “built-in dictionary”. James 1:2-3 explains the kind of tempting that this was, but let’s hide it from as many Christians as possible.

4. Numbers 33:52. Someone might use the word “pictures” as a reference to television. Throw it out!

5. Isaiah 7:14. Attack the virgin birth by omitting the word “virgin”. After all, the Hebrew word “almah” can mean a virgin, a damsel, or just a young woman. Laodicean Christians are too lazy to check Matthew 1:23 to see how Matthew translated it.

6. Daniel 3:25. There’s Jesus Christ in the Old Testament! Can’t have that! Someone might get the idea that He’s eternal. Change “the Son of God” to “a son of the gods.”

7. Micah 5:2. Another chance to attack the eternal existence of Christ. Throw out “everlasting”.

8. Zechariah 9:9. We’re not interested in anyone being SAVED, so omit the words “having salvation”.

9. Matthew 1:25. Omit “firstborn” because it shows the reader that Mary had other children after Jesus and did NOT remain a perpetual virgin. They’ll never think to check Psalm 69:8, Galatians 1:19, or John 7:5.

10. Matthew 5:22. Let’s create a contradiction by omitting the words “without a cause”. This will make Jesus contradict Paul in Ephesians 4:26.

11. Matthew 6:13. Omit the “kingdom”, the “power”, and the “glory”.

12. Matthew 27:54. Change “the Son of God” to “a son of God”.

13. Mark 1:1. This is the only Gospel which refers to Christ as the “Son of God” in the very first verse. Throw it out.

14. Mark 16:9-20. Either throw out the last twelve verses of Mark or raise doubt about them in the margins and footnotes. The less we read of a resurrected Christ the better.

15. Luke 1:34. Change Mary’s words “I know not a man” to “I have no husband”. This will allow for possible fornication between Mary and Joseph, which could make Joseph the father of Jesus.

16. Luke 2:33. Attack the virgin birth again by replacing “Joseph” with “father”.

17. Luke 4:4. Omit “by every word of God”. No one will think to check Deuteronomy 8:3.

18. Luke 23:42. Here’s a sinner being saved by calling upon the name of the “Lord”, which is in perfect tune with Romans 10:13. Replace the divine title “Lord” with the human name “Jesus”.

19. Luke 24:51. Raise doubt about the ascension of Christ by omitting the words “carried up into heaven”. Hopefully, no one will check Luke’s later comments in Acts 1:1-2.

20. John 1:14. Omit the word “begotten”, just like in John 1:18, 3:16, and 3:18.

21. Acts 1:3. Omit the word “infallible”. Nothing is infallible.

22. Acts 4:27. Jesus wasn’t God’s “child”. He was only His “servant”.

23. Acts 8:37. Either omit the entire verse or raise doubt about it, because this verse states that scriptural water baptism is conditional upon BELIEF.

24. Acts 12:4. Change “Easter” to “passover”. No one will ever read Exodus and Numbers to find the truth.

25. Acts 17:22. Change “superstitious” to “religious”.

26. Romans 1:18. Let’s change “hold the truth in unrighteousness” to “suppress the truth”, which is a much weaker reading.

27. Romans 1:25. Let’s say they “exchanged the truth of God for a lie” instead of “changed the truth of God into a lie”.

28. Romans 1:29. Throw out “fornication”.

29. Romans 10:17. Replace the word “God” with “Christ”. This will teach that faith comes by rallying around the person of Jesus alone and not by feeding on every word of God (Luke 4:4).

30. Romans 14:10. Change the word “Christ” to “God”. This will prevent anyone from realizing that Jesus Christ is God when they read verse twelve.

31. I Corinthians 1:22. Change “require” to “request”, and destroy the great truth about signs being for Israel.

32. II Corinthians 2:17. Since we are guilty of corrupting the word of God, replace the word “corrupt” with “peddle”.

33. II Corinthians 5:17. Replace the word “creature” with “creation”, although Mark 16:15 says “creature”.

34. Ephesians 1:7. Throw out the “blood”.

35. Philippians 3:21. People don’t have “vile” bodies. They just have “lowly” bodies.

36. Colossians 1:14. Throw out the “blood”.

37. I Thessalonians 5:22. Omit the word “appearance” so Christians will not be very concerned about their testimony.

38. I Timothy 3:16. The verse says that “God was manifest in the flesh”. Attack the Deity of Christ and the Incarnation by throwing “God” clear out of the verse.

39. I Timothy 6:10. Change “all evil” to “all kinds of evil”. 40. I Timothy 6:20. Since many heresies are taught today in the name of “science”, and this verse gives a strong warning against “science falsely so-called”, change the word “science” to “knowledge”.

41. II Timothy 2:15. This is the only command in the Bible to “study” the word of God. Omit the word “study”.

42. James 5:16. Let’s justify Roman Catholic confessionals by changing the word “faults” to “sins”.

43. I Peter 5:11. Omit “glory” and “dominion”.

44. I John 1:7. Omit the word “Christ”.

45. I John 4:3. Omit the words “Christ is come in the flesh”.

46. I John 5:7. There’s the Trinity! Throw out the whole verse or insert marginal notes to raise doubt about it.

47. Revelation 1:5. Omit the word “blood”.

48. Revelation 5:9. Omit the word “blood”.

49. Revelation 11:15. Change the many “kingdoms” that Jesus Christ will receive to one singular “kingdom”.

50. Revelation 11:17. Attack the Second Coming of Christ by omitting the words “art to come”.
________________________

Recommended Reading
Which Bible?, David Otis Fuller

An Understandable History of the Bible, Dr. Samuel C. Gipp,

The Answer Book, Gipp.

Final Authority, Dr. William P. Grady,

The King James Version Defended, Dr. Edward F. Hills, 

Believing Bible Study, Hills.

Translators Revived, Alexander McClure, 

The Men Behind The King James Version, Gustavus Paine, 

God Only Wrote One Bible, Jasper James Ray, 

New Age Bible Versions, G. A. Riplinger, 

Which Bible Is God’s Word?, Riplinger.

The Christian’s Handbook of Manuscript Evidence, Dr. Peter S. Ruckman, 

The Christian’s Handbook of Biblical Scholarship, Ruckman.

Problem Texts, Ruckman.

The Bible Babel, Ruckman.

End of Judeo-Christian world, Obama style

End of Judeo-Christian world, Obama style

By Larry Klayman

In yet another surreal week almost two-and-a-half years into the Barack Hussein Obama presidency, one need only peruse yesterday’s front page of none other than the leftist Jewish-owned New York Times for confirmation of the potentially fatal mess the world is in thanks to our “mullah in chief.”

On the left-hand, upper corner of this liberal rag, an article titled “In shift, Egypt extends hand to Israel’s foes: Normalizing ties with Iranians and Hamas,” tells the tale in the Middle East. Having undercut and shown the door to Egypt’s pro-American president, Hosni Mubarak, just a few months ago and invited the radical Islamic terrorist group the Muslim Brotherhood into the new government, we now see the fruits of Obama’s master plan to harm Israel and by extension American security interests. As reported by the Times, “Egyptian officials, emboldened by the revolution and with an eye on coming elections, say that they are moving toward policies that more accurately reflect public opinion. In the process they are seeking to reclaim the influence over the region that waned as their country became a predictable ally of Washington and the Israelis in the years since the 1979 peace treaty with Israel.”

In so doing, this new regime is mending fences with the neo-Nazi Islamic regime in Iran, which is bent on the destruction of Israel and the West, to further its radical brand of Islamic revolution. Further, Egyptian authorities are also brokering peace between the radical Palestinian terrorist group Hama and Fatah, the more rational wing of the Palestinians, if there is one, in anticipation of a Palestinian state on the West Bank – a dagger in the side of Israel.

The Times concludes, “Egypt’s shifts are likely to alter the balance of power in the region, allowing Iran access to a previously implacable foe and creating distance between itself and Israel, which has been watching the changes with some alarm.”

Coupled with Obama’s policy of appeasement toward a nuclear Iran, his support of what many believe is the pro-al-Qaida opposition in Libya, and his general hostility toward Israel, manifesting itself in his recent ultimatums to the Jewish state that it better accept a peace brokered by the United Nations, Russia, the European Union and his administration by this fall or face a U.N. declared Palestinian state along the lines of Israel’s pre-1967 borders, and it becomes clear that Obama is bent on Muslim rule not just in the Middle East but perhaps worldwide.

During a week that Obama was forced through public pressure in the media to release his so-called birth certificate – which has all the earmarks of being fraudulent two-and-a-half years after it was demanded by his rival, Hillary Clinton, during the 2008 presidential election – his hostile actions toward Israel and Judeo-Christian interests take on heightened significance.

I am not a xenophobe. I have married foreigners, represented them legally as an international lawyer and I speak four languages – some people think even English. All of my beloved grandparents emigrated from other countries. But the actions of Obama, which further an Islamic revolution, coupled with the possibility that he was foreign born in Kenya to an anti-American communist and Muslim father, seem to square with his designs and actions. It lends credence to our constitutional edict that the American president be born here, to American parents. Put simply, Obama’s traitorous actions may very well stem from his identifying with his foreign rather than his alleged American roots.

Coming at a time that the economy is sinking further into the abyss, as also reported by the Times yesterday in another front page article titled “Growth slowed in first quarter for U.S. economy,” the world is truly on the precipice of potential disaster. With oil prices rising, radical Muslim interests now in control of the oil rich Middle East, and with Israeli and American influence and power on the rapid decline, the world faces potential disaster.

These days I hesitate to pick up the newspaper. Each day brings worse news, and Obama and his socialist, pro-Muslim, anti-Judeo-Christian policies are hastening the decline of our nation.

As I look around Washington these days for some way that “We the People” can stop this slide and hold our “leaders” accountable, peacefully and legally, I am not heartened. Certainly the opposition party, the Republicans, save in some small part for budget issues, seems asleep at the switch as the world burns.

In the end, the fate of our nation and the world may all rest in God’s hands.

A Few Declarations of Founding Fathers and Early Statesmen on Jesus, Christianity, and the Bible

A Few Declarations of Founding Fathers and Early Statesmen on Jesus, Christianity, and the Bible
(This list is by no means exhaustive; many other Founders could be included, and even with those who appear below, additional quotes could have been used.)
Originally posted by wallbuilders.com

(a related article is “Is America a Christian nation? Click here)

John Adams

SIGNER OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE; JUDGE; DIPLOMAT; ONE OF TWO SIGNERS OF THE BILL OF RIGHTS; SECOND PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES
The general principles on which the fathers achieved independence were the general principles of Christianity. I will avow that I then believed, and now believe, that those general principles of Christianity are as eternal and immutable as the existence and attributes of God.1

The Holy Ghost carries on the whole Christian system in this earth. Not a baptism, not a marriage, not a sacrament can be administered but by the Holy Ghost. . . . There is no authority, civil or religious – there can be no legitimate government but what is administered by this Holy Ghost. There can be no salvation without it. All without it is rebellion and perdition, or in more orthodox words damnation.2

Without religion, this world would be something not fit to be mentioned in polite company: I mean hell.3

The Christian religion is, above all the religions that ever prevailed or existed in ancient or modern times, the religion of wisdom, virtue, equity and humanity.4

Suppose a nation in some distant region should take the Bible for their only law book and every member should regulate his conduct by the precepts there exhibited. . . . What a Eutopia – what a Paradise would this region be!5

I have examined all religions, and the result is that the Bible is the best book in the world.6

John Quincy Adams

SIXTH PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES; DIPLOMAT; SECRETARY OF STATE; U. S. SENATOR; U. S. REPRESENTATIVE; “OLD MAN ELOQUENT”; “HELL-HOUND OF ABOLITION”
My hopes of a future life are all founded upon the Gospel of Christ and I cannot cavil or quibble away [evade or object to]. . . . the whole tenor of His conduct by which He sometimes positively asserted and at others countenances [permits] His disciples in asserting that He was God.7

The hope of a Christian is inseparable from his faith. Whoever believes in the Divine inspiration of the Holy Scriptures must hope that the religion of Jesus shall prevail throughout the earth. Never since the foundation of the world have the prospects of mankind been more encouraging to that hope than they appear to be at the present time. And may the associated distribution of the Bible proceed and prosper till the Lord shall have made “bare His holy arm in the eyes of all the nations, and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God” [Isaiah 52:10].8

In the chain of human events, the birthday of the nation is indissolubly linked with the birthday of the Savior. The Declaration of Independence laid the cornerstone of human government upon the first precepts of Christianity.9

Samuel Adams

SIGNER OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE; “FATHER OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION”; RATIFIER OF THE U. S. CONSTITUTION; GOVERNOR OF MASSACHUSETTS
I . . . [rely] upon the merits of Jesus Christ for a pardon of all my sins.10

The name of the Lord (says the Scripture) is a strong tower; thither the righteous flee and are safe [Proverbs 18:10]. Let us secure His favor and He will lead us through the journey of this life and at length receive us to a better.11

I conceive we cannot better express ourselves than by humbly supplicating the Supreme Ruler of the world . . . that the confusions that are and have been among the nations may be overruled by the promoting and speedily bringing in the holy and happy period when the kingdoms of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ may be everywhere established, and the people willingly bow to the scepter of Him who is the Prince of Peace.12

He also called on the State of Massachusetts to pray that . . .

the peaceful and glorious reign of our Divine Redeemer may be known and enjoyed throughout the whole family of mankind.13
we may with one heart and voice humbly implore His gracious and free pardon through Jesus Christ, supplicating His Divine aid . . . [and] above all to cause the religion of Jesus Christ, in its true spirit, to spread far and wide till the whole earth shall be filled with His glory.14
with true contrition of heart to confess their sins to God and implore forgiveness through the merits and mediation of Jesus Christ our Savior.15
Josiah Bartlett

MILITARY OFFICER; SIGNER OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE; JUDGE; GOVERNOR OF NEW HAMPSHIRE
Called on the people of New Hampshire . . . to confess before God their aggravated transgressions and to implore His pardon and forgiveness through the merits and mediation of Jesus Christ . . . [t]hat the knowledge of the Gospel of Jesus Christ may be made known to all nations, pure and undefiled religion universally prevail, and the earth be fill with the glory of the Lord.16

Gunning Bedford

MILITARY OFFICER; MEMBER OF THE CONTINENTAL CONGRESS; SIGNER OF THE CONSTITUTION; FEDERAL JUDGE
To the triune God – the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost – be ascribed all honor and dominion, forevermore – Amen.17

Elias Boudinot

PRESIDENT OF CONGRESS; SIGNED THE PEACE TREATY TO END THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION; FIRST ATTORNEY ADMITTED TO THE U. S. SUPREME COURT BAR; FRAMER OF THE BILL OF RIGHTS; DIRECTOR OF THE U. S. MINT
Let us enter on this important business under the idea that we are Christians on whom the eyes of the world are now turned… [L]et us earnestly call and beseech Him, for Christ’s sake, to preside in our councils. . . . We can only depend on the all powerful influence of the Spirit of God, Whose Divine aid and assistance it becomes us as a Christian people most devoutly to implore. Therefore I move that some minister of the Gospel be requested to attend this Congress every morning . . . in order to open the meeting with prayer.18

A letter to his daughter:

You have been instructed from your childhood in the knowledge of your lost state by nature – the absolute necessity of a change of heart and an entire renovation of soul to the image of Jesus Christ – of salvation through His meritorious righteousness only – and the indispensable necessity of personal holiness without which no man shall see the Lord [Hebrews 12:14]. You are well acquainted that the most perfect and consummate doctrinal knowledge is of no avail without it operates on and sincerely affects the heart, changes the practice, and totally influences the will – and that without the almighty power of the Spirit of God enlightening your mind, subduing your will, and continually drawing you to Himself, you can do nothing. . . . And may the God of your parents (for many generations past) seal instruction to your soul and lead you to Himself through the blood of His too greatly despised Son, Who notwithstanding, is still reclaiming the world to God through that blood, not imputing to them their sins. To Him be glory forever!19
For nearly half a century have I anxiously and critically studied that invaluable treasure [the Bible]; and I still scarcely ever take it up that I do not find something new – that I do not receive some valuable addition to my stock of knowledge or perceive some instructive fact never observed before. In short, were you to ask me to recommend the most valuable book in the world, I should fix on the Bible as the most instructive both to the wise and ignorant. Were you to ask me for one affording the most rational and pleasing entertainment to the inquiring mind, I should repeat, it is the Bible; and should you renew the inquiry for the best philosophy or the most interesting history, I should still urge you to look into your Bible. I would make it, in short, the Alpha and Omega of knowledge.20

Jacob Broom

LEGISLATOR; SIGNER OF THE CONSTITUTION
A letter to his son, James, attending Princeton University:

I flatter myself you will be what I wish, but don’t be so much flatterer as to relax of your application – don’t forget to be a Christian. I have said much to you on this head, and I hope an indelible impression is made.21
Charles Carroll

SIGNER OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE; SELECTED AS DELEGATE TO THE CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION; FRAMER OF THE BILL OF RIGHTS; U. S. SENATOR
On the mercy of my Redeemer I rely for salvation and on His merits, not on the works I have done in obedience to His precepts.22

Grateful to Almighty God for the blessings which, through Jesus Christ Our Lord, He had conferred on my beloved country in her emancipation and on myself in permitting me, under circumstances of mercy, to live to the age of 89 years, and to survive the fiftieth year of independence, adopted by Congress on the 4th of July 1776, which I originally subscribed on the 2d day of August of the same year and of which I am now the last surviving signer.23

I, Charles Carroll. . . . give and bequeath my soul to God who gave it, my body to the earth, hoping that through and by the merits, sufferings, and mediation of my only Savior and Jesus Christ, I may be admitted into the Kingdom prepared by God for those who love, fear and truly serve Him.24

Congress, 1854
The great, vital, and conservative element in our system is the belief of our people in the pure doctrines and the divine truths of the Gospel of Jesus Christ.25

Congress, U. S. House Judiciary Committee, 1854
Had the people, during the Revolution, had a suspicion of any attempt to war against Christianity, that Revolution would have been strangled in its cradle… In this age, there can be no substitute for Christianity… That was the religion of the founders of the republic and they expected it to remain the religion of their descendants.26

John Dickinson

SIGNER OF THE CONSTITUTION; GOVERNOR OF PENNSYLVANIA; GOVERNOR OF DELAWARE; GENERAL IN THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION
Rendering thanks to my Creator for my existence and station among His works, for my birth in a country enlightened by the Gospel and enjoying freedom, and for all His other kindnesses, to Him I resign myself, humbly confiding in His goodness and in His mercy through Jesus Christ for the events of eternity.27

[Governments] could not give the rights essential to happiness… We claim them from a higher source: from the King of kings, and Lord of all the earth.28

Gabriel Duvall

SOLDIER; JUDGE; SELECTED AS DELEGATE TO THE CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION; COMPTROLLER OF THE U. S. TREASURY; U. S. SUPREME COURT JUSTICE
I resign my soul into the hands of the Almighty Who gave it, in humble hopes of His mercy through our Savior Jesus Christ.29

Benjamin Franklin

SIGNER OF THE DECLARATION; DIPLOMAT; PRINTER; SCIENTIST; SIGNER OF THE CONSTITUTION; GOVERNOR OF PENNSYLVANIA
As to Jesus of Nazareth, my opinion of whom you particularly desire, I think the system of morals and His religion as He left them to us, the best the world ever saw or is likely to see.30

The body of Benjamin Franklin, printer, like the cover of an old book, its contents torn out and stripped of its lettering and guilding, lies here, food for worms. Yet the work itself shall not be lost; for it will, as he believed, appear once more in a new and more beatiful edition, corrected and amended by the Author.31 (FRANKLIN’S EULOGY THAT HE WROTE FOR HIMSELF)

Elbridge Gerry

SIGNER OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE; MEMBER OF THE CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION; FRAMER OF THE BILL OF RIGHTS, GOVERNOR OF MASSACHUSETTS, VICE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES
He called on the State of Massachusetts to pray that . . .

with one heart and voice we may prostrate ourselves at the throne of heavenly grace and present to our Great Benefactor sincere and unfeigned thanks for His infinite goodness and mercy towards us from our birth to the present moment for having above all things illuminated us by the Gospel of Jesus Christ, presenting to our view the happy prospect of a blessed immortality.32
And for our unparalleled ingratitude to that Adorable Being Who has seated us in a land irradiated by the cheering beams of the Gospel of Jesus Christ . . . let us fall prostrate before offended Deity, confess sincerely and penitently our manifold sins and our unworthiness of the least of His Divine favors, fervently implore His pardon through the merits of our mediator.33
And deeply impressed with a scene of our unparalleled ingratitude, let us contemplate the blessings which have flowed from the unlimited grave and favor of offended Deity, that we are still permitted to enjoy the first of Heaven’s blessings: the Gospel of Jesus Christ. 34
Alexander Hamilton

REVOLUTIONARY GENERAL; SIGNER OF THE CONSTITUTION; AUTHOR OF THE FEDERALIST PAPERS; SECRETARY OF THE TREASURY
Following his duel with Aaron Burr, in those final twenty four hours while life still remained in him, Hamilton called for two ministers, the Rev. J. M. Mason and the Rev. Benjamin Moore, to pray with him and administer Communion to him. Each of those two ministers reported what transpired. The Rev. Mason recounted:

[General Hamilton said] “I went to the field determined not to take his life.” He repeated his disavowal of all intention to hurt Mr. Burr; the anguish of his mind in recollecting what had passed; and his humble hope of forgiveness from his God. I recurred to the topic of the Divine compassion; the freedom of pardon in the Redeemer Jesus to perishing sinners. “That grace, my dear General, which brings salvation, is rich, rich” – “Yes,” interrupted he, “it is rich grace.” “And on that grace,” continued I, “a sinner has the highest encouragement to repose his confidence, because it is tendered to him upon the surest foundation; the Scrip¬ture testifying that we have redemption through the blood of Jesus, the forgiveness of sins according to the richness of His grace.” Here the General, letting go my hand, which he had held from the moment I sat down at his bed side, clasped his hands together, and, looking up towards Heaven, said, with emphasis, “I have a tender reliance on the mercy of the Al¬mighty, through the merits of the Lord Jesus Christ.” 35
The Rev. Benjamin Moore reported:

[I]mmediately after he was brought from [the field] . . . a mes¬sage was sent informing me of the sad event, accompanied by a request from General Hamilton that I would come to him for the purpose of administering the Holy Communion. I went. . . . I proceeded to converse with him on the subject of his receiving the Communion; and told him that with respect to the qualifications of those who wished to become partakers of that holy ordinance, my inquires could not be made in lan¬guage more expressive than that which was used by our [own] Church. – [I asked], “Do you sincerely repent of your sins past? Have you a lively faith in God’s mercy through Christ, with a thankful remembrance of the death of Christ? And are you disposed to live in love and charity with all men?” He lifted up his hands and said, “With the utmost sincerity of heart I can answer those questions in the affirmative – I have no ill will against Col. Burr. I met him with a fixed resolution to do him no harm – I forgive all that happened.” . . . The Communion was then administered, which he received with great devotion, and his heart afterwards appeared to be perfectly at rest. I saw him again this morning, when, with his last faltering words, he expressed a strong confidence in the mercy of God through the intercession of the Redeemer. I remained with him until 2 o’clock this afternoon, when death closed the awful scene – he expired without a struggle, and almost without a groan. By reflecting on this melancholy event, let the humble believer be encouraged ever to hold fast that precious faith which is the only source of true consolation in the last extremity of nature. [And l]et the infidel be persuaded to abandon his opposition to that Gospel which the strong, inquisitive, and comprehensive mind of a Hamilton embraced.36
One other consequence of Hamilton’s untimely death was that it permanently halted the forma¬tion of a religious society Hamilton had proposed. Hamilton suggested that it be named the Christian Constitutional Society, and listed two goals for its formation: first, the support of the Christian religion; and second, the support of the Constitution of the United States. This or¬ganization was to have numerous clubs throughout each state which would meet regularly and work to elect to office those who reflected the goals of the Christian Constitutional Society. 37

John Hancock

SIGNER OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE; PRESIDENT OF CONGRESS; REVOLUTIONARY GENERAL; GOVERNOR OF MASSACHUSETTS
Sensible of the importance of Christian piety and virtue to the order and happiness of a state, I cannot but earnestly commend to you every measure for their support and encouragement.38

He called on the entire state to pray “that universal happiness may be established in the world [and] that all may bow to the scepter of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the whole earth be filled with His glory.”39

He also called on the State of Massachusetts to pray . . .

that all nations may bow to the scepter of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ and that the whole earth may be filled with his glory.40
that the spiritual kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ may be continually increasing until the whole earth shall be filled with His glory.41
to confess their sins and to implore forgiveness of God through the merits of the Savior of the World.42
to cause the benign religion of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ to be known, understood, and practiced among all the inhabitants of the earth.43
to confess their sins before God and implore His forgiveness through the merits and mediation of Jesus Christ, our Lord and Savior.44
that He would finally overrule all events to the advancement of the Redeemer’s kingdom and the establishment of universal peace and good will among men.45
that the kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ may be established in peace and righteousness among all the nations of the earth.46
that with true contrition of heart we may confess our sins, resolve to forsake them, and implore the Divine forgiveness, through the merits and mediation of Jesus Christ, our Savior. . . . And finally to overrule all the commotions in the world to the spreading the true religion of our Lord Jesus Christ in its purity and power among all the people of the earth.47
John Hart

JUDGE; LEGISLATOR; SIGNER OF THE DECLARATION
[T]hanks be given unto Almighty God therefore, and knowing that it is appointed for all men once to die and after that the judgment [Hebrews 9:27] . . . principally, I give and recommend my soul into the hands of Almighty God who gave it and my body to the earth to be buried in a decent and Christian like manner . . . to receive the same again at the general resurrection by the mighty power of God.48

Patrick Henry

REVOLUTIONARY GENERAL; LEGISLATOR; “THE VOICE OF LIBERTY”; RATIFIER OF THE U. S. CONSTITUTION; GOVERNOR OF VIRGINIA
Being a Christian… is a character which I prize far above all this world has or can boast.49

The Bible… is a book worth more than all the other books that were ever printed.50

Righteousness alone can exalt America as a nation. Whoever thou art, remember this; and in thy sphere practice virtue thyself, and encourage it in others.51

The great pillars of all government and of social life [are] virtue, morality, and religion. This is the armor, my friend, and this alone, that renders us invincible.52

This is all the inheritance I can give to my dear family. The religion of Christ can give them one which will make them rich indeed.53

Samuel Huntington

SIGNER OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE; PRESIDENT OF CONGRESS; JUDGE; GOVERNOR OF CONNECTICUT
It becomes a people publicly to acknowledge the over-ruling hand of Divine Providence and their dependence upon the Supreme Being as their Creator and Merciful Preserver . . . and with becoming humility and sincere repentance to supplicate the pardon that we may obtain forgiveness through the merits and mediation of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.54

James Iredell

RATIFIER OF THE U. S. CONSTITUTION; ATTORNEY GENERAL OF NORTH CAROLINA; U. S. SUPREME COURT JUSTICE APPOINTED BY PRESIDENT GEORGE WASHINGTON
For my part, I am free and ready enough to declare that I think the Christian religion is a Divine institution; and I pray to God that I may never forget the precepts of His religion or suffer the appearance of an inconsistency in my principles and practice.55

John Jay

PRESIDENT OF CONGRESS; DIPLOMAT; AUTHOR OF THE FEDERALIST PAPERS; ORIGINAL CHIEF JUSTICE OF THE U. S. SUPREME COURT; GOVERNOR OF NEW YORK
Condescend, merciful Father! to grant as far as proper these imperfect petitions, to accept these inadequate thanksgivings, and to pardon whatever of sin hath mingled in them for the sake of Jesus Christ, our blessed Lord and Savior; unto Whom, with Thee, and the blessed Spirit, ever one God, be rendered all honor and glory, now and forever. 56

Unto Him who is the author and giver of all good, I render sincere and humble thanks for His manifold and unmerited blessings, and especially for our redemption and salvation by His beloved Son. . . . Blessed be His holy name.57

Mercy and grace and favor did come by Jesus Christ, and also that truth which verified the promises and predictions concerning Him and which exposed and corrected the various errors which had been imbibed respecting the Supreme Being, His attributes, laws, and dispensations.58

By conveying the Bible to people . . . we certainly do them a most interesting act of kindness. We thereby enable them to learn that man was originally created and placed in a state of happiness, but, becoming disobedient, was subjected to the degradation and evils which he and his posterity have since experienced. The Bible will also inform them that our gracious Creator has provided for us a Redeemer in whom all the nations of the earth should be blessed – that this Redeemer has made atonement “for the sins of the whole world,” and thereby reconciling the Divine justice with the Divine mercy, has opened a way for our redemption and salvation; and that these inestimable benefits are of the free gift and grace of God, not of our deserving, nor in our power to deserve. The Bible will also [encourage] them with many explicit and consoling assurances of the Divine mercy to our fallen race, and with repeated invitations to accept the offers of pardon and reconciliation. . . . They, therefore, who enlist in His service, have the highest encouragement to fulfill the du¬ties assigned to their respective stations; for most certain it is, that those of His followers who [participate in] His conquests will also participate in the tran¬scendent glories and blessings of His Triumph.59

I recommend a general and public return of praise and thanksgiving to Him from whose goodness these blessings descend. The most effectual means of securing the continuance of our civil and religious liberties is always to remember with reverence and gratitude the source from which they flow.60

The Bible is the best of all books, for it is the word of God and teaches us the way to be happy in this world and in the next. Continue therefore to read it and to regulate your life by its precepts.61

[T]he evidence of the truth of Christianity requires only to be carefully examined to produce conviction in candid minds… they who undertake that task will derive advantages.62

Providence has given to our people the choice of their rulers, and it is the duty as well as the privilege and interest of our Christian nation, to select and prefer Christians for their rulers.63

Thomas Jefferson

SIGNER OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE; DIPLOMAT; GOVERNOR OF VIRGINIA; SECRETARY OF STATE; THIRD PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES
The doctrines of Jesus are simple, and tend all to the happiness of man.64

The practice of morality being necessary for the well being of society, He [God] has taken care to impress its precepts so indelibly on our hearts that they shall not be effaced by the subtleties of our brain. We all agree in the obligation of the moral principles of Jesus and nowhere will they be found delivered in greater purity than in His discourses.65

I am a Christian in the only sense in which He wished anyone to be: sincerely attached to His doctrines in preference to all others.66

I am a real Christian – that is to say, a disciple of the doctrines of Jesus Christ.67

William Samuel Johnson

JUDGE; MEMBER OF THE CONTINENTAL CONGRESS; SIGNER OF THE CONSTITUTION; FRAMER OF THE BILL OF RIGHTS; PRESIDENT OF COLUMBIA COLLEGE; U. S. SENATOR
[I] . . . am endeavoring . . . to attend to my own duty only as a Christian. . . . let us take care that our Christianity, though put to the test . . . be not shaken, and that our love for things really good wax not cold.68

In an address to graduates:

You this day. . . . have, by the favor of Providence and the at¬tention of friends, received a public education, the purpose whereof hath been to qualify you the better to serve your Creator and your country. You have this day invited this au¬dience to witness the progress you have made. . . . Thus you assume the character of scholars, of men, and of citizens. . . . Go, then, . . . and exercise them with diligence, fidelity, and zeal. . . . Your first great duties, you are sensible, are those you owe to Heaven, to your Creator and Redeemer. Let these be ever present to your minds, and exemplified in your lives and conduct. Imprint deep upon your minds the principles of piety towards God, and a reverence and fear of His holy name. The fear of God is the beginning of wisdom and its [practice] is everlasting [happiness] . . . . Reflect deeply and often upon [your] relations [with God]. Remember that it is in God you live and move and have your being, – that, in the language of David, He is about your bed and about your path and spieth out all your ways – that there is not a thought in your hearts, nor a word upon your tongues, but lo! He knoweth them al¬together, and that He will one day call you to a strict account for all your conduct in this mortal life. Remember, too, that you are the redeemed of the Lord, that you are bought with a price, even the inestimable price of the precious blood of the Son of God. Adore Jehovah, therefore, as your God and your Judge. Love, fear, and serve Him as your Creator, Redeemer, and Sanctifier. Acquaint yourselves with Him in His word and holy ordinances. . . . [G]o forth into the world firmly resolved neither to be allured by its vanities nor contaminated by its vices, but to run with patience and perseverance, with firmness and [cheerfulness], the glorious career of religion, honor, and virtue. . . . Finally, . . . in the elegant and expressive language are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report, if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things” – and do them, and the God of peace shall be with you, to whose most gracious protection I now commend you, humbly imploring Almighty Goodness that He will be your guardian and your guide, your protector and the rock of your defense, your Savior and your God.69
James Kent

JUDGE; LAW PROFESSOR; “FATHER OF AMERICAN JURISPRUDENCE”
My children, I wish to talk to you. During my early and middle life I was, perhaps, rather skeptical with regard to some of the truths of Christianity. Not that I did not have the utmost respect for religion and always read my Bible, but the doctrine of the atonement was one I never could understand, and I felt inclined to consider as impossible to be received in the way Divines taught it. I believe I was rather inclined to Unitarianism; but of late years my views have altered. I believe in the doctrines of the prayer books as I understand them, and hope to be saved through the merits of Jesus Christ. . . . My object in telling you this is that if anything happens to me, you might know, and perhaps it would console you to remember, that on this point my mind is clear: I rest my hopes of salvation on the Lord Jesus Christ.70

Francis Scott Key

U. S. ATTORNEY FOR THE DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA; AUTHOR OF THE “STAR SPANGLED BANNER”
[M]ay I always hear that you are following the guidance of that blessed Spirit that will lead you into all truth, leaning on that Almighty arm that has been extended to deliver you, trusting only in the only Savior, and going on in your way to Him rejoicing.71

James Madison

SIGNER OF THE CONSTITUTION; AUTHOR OF THE FEDERALIST PAPERS; FRAMER OF THE BILL OF RIGHTS; SECRETARY OF STATE; FOURTH PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES
A watchful eye must be kept on ourselves lest, while we are building ideal monuments of renown and bliss here, we neglect to have our names enrolled in the Annals of Heaven.72

I have sometimes thought there could not be a stronger testimony in favor of religion or against temporal enjoyments, even the most rational and manly, than for men who occupy the most honorable and gainful departments and [who] are rising in reputation and wealth, publicly to declare their unsatisfactoriness by becoming fervent advocates in the cause of Christ; and I wish you may give in your evidence in this way.73

James Manning
MEMBER OF THE CONTINENTAL CONGRESS; PRESIDENT OF BROWN UNIVERSITY

I rejoice that the religion of Jesus prevails in your parts; I can tell you the same agreeable news from this quarter. Yesterday I returned from Piscataway in East Jersey, where was held a Baptist annual meeting (I think the largest I ever saw) but much more remarkable still for the Divine influences which God was pleased to grant. Fifteen were baptized; a number during the three days professed to experience a change of heart. Christians were remarkably quickened; multitudes appeared.74

Henry Marchant
MEMBER OF THE CONTINENTAL CONGRESS; ATTORNEY GENERAL OF RHODE ISLAND; RATIFIER OF THE U. S. CONSTITUTION; FEDERAL JUDGE APPOINTED BY PRESIDENT GEORGE WASHINGTON

And may God grant that His grace may really affect your heart with suitable impressions of His goodness. Remember that God made you, that God keeps you alive and preserves you from all harm, and gives you all the powers and the capacity whereby you are able to read of Him and of Jesus Christ, your Savior and Redeemer, and to do every other needful business of life. And while you look around you and see the great privileges and advantages you have above what other children have (of learning to read and write, of being taught the meaning of the great truths of the Bible), you must remember not to be proud on that account but to bless God and be thankful and endeavor in your turn to assist others with the knowledge you may gain.75(to his daughter)

George Mason

DELEGATE AT THE CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION; “FATHER OF THE BILL OF RIGHTS”
I give and bequeath my soul to Almighty God that gave it me, hoping that through the meritorious death and passion of our Savior and Redeemer Jesus Christ to receive absolution and remission for all my sins.76

My soul I resign into the hands of my Almighty Creator, Whose tender mercies are all over His works. . humbly hoping from His unbounded mercy and benevolence, through the merits of my blessed Savior, a remission of my sins.77

James McHenry

REVOLUTIONARY OFFICER; SIGNER OF THE CONSTITUTION; RATIFIER OF THE U. S. CONSTITUTION; SECRETARY OF WAR UNDER PRESIDENTS GEORGE WASHINGTON AND JOHN ADAMS
[P]ublic utility pleads most forcibly for the general distribution of the Holy Scriptures. Without the Bible, in vain do we increase penal laws and draw entrenchments around our institutions.78

Bibles are strong protections. Where they abound, men cannot pursue wicked courses and at the same time enjoy quiet conscience.79

Thomas McKean

SIGNER OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE; PRESIDENT OF CONGRESS; RATIFIER OF THE U. S. CONSTITUTION; CHIEF JUSTICE OF THE SUPREME COURT OF PENNSYLVANIA; GOVERNOR OF PENNSYLVANIA; GOVERNOR OF DELAWARE
In the case Respublica v. John Roberts,80 John Roberts was sentenced to death after a jury found him guilty of treason. Chief Justice McKean then told him:

You will probably have but a short time to live. Before you launch into eternity, it be¬hooves you to improve the time that may be allowed you in this world: it behooves you most seriously to reflect upon your past conduct; to repent of your evil deeds; to be incessant in prayers to the great and merciful God to forgive your manifold transgressions and sins; to teach you to rely upon the merit and passion of a dear Redeemer, and thereby to avoid those regions of sorrow – those doleful shades where peace and rest can never dwell, where even hope cannot enter. It behooves you to seek the [fellowship], advice, and prayers of pious and good men; to be [persistent] at the Throne of Grace, and to learn the way that leadeth to happiness. May you, reflecting upon these things, and pursuing the will of the great Father of light and life, be received into [the] company and society of angels and archangels and the spirits of just men made perfect; and may you be qualified to enter into the joys of Heaven – joys unspeakable and full of glory!81
Gouverneur Morris

REVOLUTIONARY OFFICER; MEMBER OF THE CONTINENTAL CONGRESS; SIGNER OF THE CONSTITUTION; “PENMAN OF THE CONSTITUTION”; DIPLOMAT; U. S. SENATOR
There must be religion. When that ligament is torn, society is disjointed and its members perish… [T]he most important of all lessons is the denunciation of ruin to every state that rejects the precepts of religion.82

Your good morals in the army give me sincere pleasure as it hath long been my fixed opinion that virtue and religion are the great sources of human happiness. More especially is it necessary in your profession firmly to rely upon the God of Battles for His guardianship and protection in the dreadful hour of trial. But of all these things you will and I hope in the merciful Lord.83

Jedidiah Morse

HISTORIAN OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION; EDUCATOR; “FATHER OF AMERICAN GEOGRAPHY”; APPOINTED BY SECRETARY OF STATE TO DOCUMENT CONDITION OF INDIAN AFFAIRS
To the kindly influence of Christianity we owe that degree of civil freedom and political and social happiness which mankind now enjoys. All efforts made to destroy the foundations of our Holy Religion ultimately tend to the subversion also of our political freedom and happiness. In proportion as the genuine effects of Christianity are diminished in any nation… in the same proportion will the people of that nation recede from the blessings of genuine freedom… Whenever the pillars of Christianity shall be overthrown, our present republican forms of government – and all the blessings which flow from them – must fall with them. 84

John Morton

LEGISLATOR; JUDGE; SIGNER OF THE DECLARATION
With an awful reverence to the Great Almighty God, Creator of all mankind, being sick and weak in body but of sound mind and memory, thanks be given to Almighty God for the same.85

James Otis

LEADER OF THE SONS OF LIBERTY; ATTORNEY & JURIST; MENTOR OF JOHN HANCOCK AND SAMUEL ADAMS
Has [government] any solid foundation? Any chief cornerstone?… I think it has an everlasting foundation in the unchangeable will of God… The sum of my argument is that civil government is of God.86

Robert Treat Paine

MILITARY CHAPLAIN; SIGNER OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE; ATTORNEY GENERAL OF MASSACHUSETTS; JUDGE
I desire to bless and praise the name of God most high for appointing me my birth in a land of Gospel Light where the glorious tidings of a Savior and of pardon and salvation through Him have been continually sounding in mine ears.87

I am constrained to express my adoration of the Supreme Being, the Author of my existence, in full belief of His Providential goodness and His forgiving mercy revealed to the world through Jesus Christ, through whom I hope for never ending happiness in a future state.88

I believe the Bible to be the written word of God and to contain in it the whole rule of faith and manners.89

William Paterson

ATTORNEY GENERAL OF NEW JERSEY; SIGNER OF THE CONSTITUTION; U. S. SENATOR; GOVERNOR OF NEW JERSEY; U. S. SUPREME COURT JUSTICE
When the righteous rule, the people rejoice; when the wicked rule, the people groan. [invoking Proverbs 29:2 to instruct a grand jury].90

Timothy Pickering

REVOLUTIONARY GENERAL; JUDGE; RATIFIER OF THE U. S. CONSTITUTION; POSTMASTER GENERAL UNDER PRESIDENT GEORGE WASHINGTON; SECRETARY OF WAR UNDER PRESIDENTS GEORGE WASHINGTON AND JOHN ADAMS; SECRETARY OF STATE UNDER PRESIDENT JOHN ADAMS
Pardon, we beseech Thee, all our offences of omission and commission; and grant that in all our thoughts, words, and actions, we may conform to Thy known will manifested in our consciences and in the revelations of Jesus Christ, our Savior.91

[W]e do not grieve as those who have no… resurrection to a life immortal. Here the believers in Christianity manifest their superior advantages, for life and immortality were brought to light by the gospel of Jesus Christ [II Timothy 1:10]. Prior to that revelation even the wisest and best of mankind were involved in doubt and they hoped, rather than believed, that the soul was immortal.92

Charles Cotesworth Pinckney

REVOLUTIONARY GENERAL; LEGISLATOR; SIGNER OF THE CONSTITUTION; DIPLOMAT
To the eternal and only true God be all honor and glory, now and forever. Amen!93

John Randolph of Roanoke

CONGRESSMAN UNDER PRESIDENTS JOHN ADAMS, THOMAS JEFFERSON, JAMES MADISON, JAMES MONROE, JOHN QUINCY ADAMS, ANDREW JACKSON; U. S. SENATOR; DIPLOMAT
I have thrown myself, reeking with sin, on the mercy of God, through Jesus Christ His blessed Son and our (yes, my friend, our) precious Redeemer; and I have assurances as strong as that I now owe nothing to your rank that the debt is paid and now I love God – and with reason. I once hated him – and with reason, too, for I knew not Christ. The only cause why I should love God is His goodness and mercy to me through Christ.94

I am at last reconciled to my God and have assurance of His pardon through faith in Christ, against which the very gates of hell cannot prevail. Fear hath been driven out by perfect love.95

[I] have looked to the Lord Jesus Christ, and hope I have obtained pardon.96

[I] still cling to the cross of my Redeemer, and with God’s aid firmly resolve to lead a life less unworthy of one who calls himself the humble follower of Jesus Christ.97

Benjamin Rush

SIGNER OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE; SURGEON GENERAL OF THE CONTINENTAL ARMY; RATIFIER OF THE U. S. CONSTITUTION; “FATHER OF AMERICAN MEDICINE”; TREASURER OF THE U. S. MINT; “FATHER OF PUBLIC SCHOOLS UNDER THE CONSTITUTION”
The Gospel of Jesus Christ prescribes the wisest rules for just conduct in every situation of life. Happy they who are enabled to obey them in all situations! . . . My only hope of salvation is in the infinite tran¬scendent love of God manifested to the world by the death of His Son upon the Cross. Noth¬ing but His blood will wash away my sins [Acts 22:16]. I rely exclusively upon it. Come, Lord Jesus! Come quickly! [Revelation 22:20]98

I do not believe that the Constitution was the offspring of inspiration, but I am as satisfied that it is as much the work of a Divine Providence as any of the miracles recorded in the Old and New Testament.99

By renouncing the Bible, philosophers swing from their moorings upon all moral subjects… It is the only correct map of the human heart that ever has been published.100

[T]he greatest discoveries in science have been made by Christian philosophers and . . . there is the most knowledge in those countries where there is the most Christianity.101

[T]he only means of establishing and perpetuating our republican forms of government is the universal education of our youth in the principles of Christianity by means of the Bible.102

The great enemy of the salvation of man, in my opinion, never invented a more effective means of limiting Christianity from the world than by persuading mankind that it was improper to read the Bible at schools.103

[C]hristianity is the only true and perfect religion; and… in proportion as mankind adopt its principles and obey its precepts, they will be wise and happy.104

The Bible contains more knowledge necessary to man in his present state than any other book in the world.105

The Bible, when not read in schools, is seldom read in any subsequent period of life… [T]he Bible… should be read in our schools in preference to all other books because it contains the greatest portion of that kind of knowledge which is calculated to produce private and public happiness.106

Roger Sherman

SIGNER OF THE DECLARATION; SIGNER OF THE CONSTITUTION; “MASTER BUILDER OF THE CONSTITUTION”; JUDGE; FRAMER OF THE BILL OF RIGHTS; U. S. SENATOR
I believe that there is one only liv¬ing and true God, existing in three persons, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, the same in substance, equal in power and glory. That the Scriptures of the Old and New Tes¬taments are a revelation from God, and a complete rule to direct us how we may glorify and enjoy Him. . . . That He made man at first perfectly holy; that the first man sinned, and as he was the public head of his posterity, they all became sinners in consequence of his first transgres¬sion, are wholly indisposed to that which is good and inclined to evil, and on account of sin are liable to all the miseries of this life, to death, and to the pains of hell forever. I believe that God . . . did send His own Son to become man, die in the room and stead of sinners, and thus to lay a foundation for the offer of pardon and salvation to all mankind, so as all may be saved who are willing to accept the Gospel offer. . . . I believe a visible church to be a congregation of those who make a credible profession of their faith in Christ, and obedi¬ence to Him, joined by the bond of the covenant. . . . I believe that the sacraments of the New Testament are baptism and the Lord’s Supper. . . . I believe that the souls of believers are at their death made perfectly holy, and immediately taken to glory: that at the end of this world there will be a resurrec¬tion of the dead, and a final judgment of all mankind, when the righteous shall be publicly acquitted by Christ the Judge and admitted to everlasting life and glory, and the wicked be sentenced to everlasting punishment.107

God commands all men everywhere to repent. He also commands them to believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and has assured us that all who do repent and believe shall be saved… [G]od… has absolutely promised to bestow them on all these who are willing to accept them on the terms of the Gospel – that is, in a way of free grace through the atonement. “Ask and ye shall receive [John 16:24]. Whosoever will, let him come and take of the waters of life freely [Revelation 22:17]. Him that cometh unto me I will in no wise cast out” [John 6:37].108

[I]t is the duty of all to acknowledge that the Divine Law which requires us to love God with all our heart and our neighbor as ourselves, on pain of eternal damnation, is Holy, just, and good. . . . The revealed law of God is the rule of our duty.109

True Christians are assured that no temptation (or trial) shall happen to them but what they shall be enabled to bear; and that the grace of Christ shall be sufficient for them.110

“The volume which he consulted more than any other was the Bible. It was his custom, at the commencement of every session of Congress, to purchase a copy of the Scriptures, to peruse it daily, and to present it to one of his children on his return.”111

Richard Stockton

JUDGE; SIGNER OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE
[A]s my children will have frequent occasion of perusing this instrument, and may probably be particularly impressed with the last words of their father, I think it proper here not only to subscribe to the entire belief of the great and leading doctrines of the Christian religion, such as the being of God; the universal defection and depravity of human nature; the Divinity of the person and the completeness of the redemption purchased by the blessed Savior; the necessity of the opera¬tions of the Divine Spirit; of Divine faith accompanied with an habitual virtuous life; and the universality of the Divine Providence: but also, in the bowels of a father’s affection, to exhort and charge [my children] that the fear of God is the beginning of wisdom, that the way of life held up in the Christian system is calculated for the most complete happiness that can be enjoyed in this mortal state, [and] that all occasions of vice and immorality is injurious either im¬mediately or consequentially – even in this life.112

Thomas Stone

SIGNER OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE; SELECTED AS A DELEGATE TO THE CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION
Shun all giddy, loose, and wicked company; they will corrupt and lead you into vice and bring you to ruin. Seek the company of sober, virtuous and good people… which will lead [you] to solid happiness.113

Joseph Story

U. S. CONGRESSMAN; “FATHER OF AMERICAN JURISPRUDENCE”; U. S. SUPREME COURT JUSTICE APPOINTED BY PRESIDENT JAMES MADISON
One of the beautiful boasts of our municipal jurisprudence is that Christianity is a part of the Common Law. There never has been a period in which the Common Law did not recognize Christianity as lying at its foundations.114

I verily believe that Christianity is necessary to support a civil society and shall ever attend to its institutions and acknowledge its precepts as the pure and natural sources of private and social happiness.115

Caleb Strong

DELEGATE AT THE CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION TO FRAME THE U. S. CONSTITUTION; RATIFIER OF THE CONSTITUTION; U. S. SENATOR; GOVERNOR OF MASSACHUSETTS
He called on the State of Massachusetts to pray that . . . all nations may know and be obedient to that grace and truth which came by Jesus Christ.116

Zephaniah Swift

U. S. CONGRESSMAN; DIPLOMAT; JUDGE; AUTHOR OF AMERICA’S FIRST LEGAL TEXT (1795)
Jesus Christ has in the clearest manner inculcated those duties which are productive of the highest moral felicity and consistent with all the innocent enjoyments, to which we are impelled by the dictates of nature. Religion, when fairly considered in its genuine simplicity and uncorrupted state, is the source of endless rapture and delight.117

Charles Thomson

SECRETARY OF THE CONTINENTAL CONGRESS; DESIGNER OF THE GREAT SEAL OF THE UNITED STATES; ALONG WITH JOHN HANCOCK, THOMSON WAS ONE OF ONLY TWO FOUNDERS TO SIGN THE INITIAL DRAFT OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE APPROVED BY CONGRESS
I am a Christian. I believe only in the Scriptures, and in Jesus Christ my Savior.118

Jonathan Trumbull

JUDGE; LEGISLATOR; GOVERNOR OF CONNECTICUT; CONFIDANT OF GEORGE WASHINGTON AND CALLED “BROTHER JONATHAN” BY HIM
The examples of holy men teach us that we should seek Him with fasting and prayer, with penitent confession of our sins, and hope in His mercy through Jesus Christ the Great Redeemer.119

Principally and first of all, I bequeath my soul to God the Creator and giver thereof, and my body to the earth to be buried in a decent Christian burial, in firm belief that I shall receive the same again at the general resurrection through the power of Almighty God, and hope of eternal life and happiness through the merits of my dear Redeemer Jesus Christ.120

He called on the State of Connecticut to pray that . . .

God would graciously pour out His Spirit upon us and make the blessed Gospel in His hand effectual to a thorough reformation and general revival of the holy and peaceful religion of Jesus Christ.121
George Washington

JUDGE; MEMBER OF THE CONTINENTAL CONGRESS; COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF OF THE CONTINENTAL ARMY; PRESIDENT OF THE CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION; FIRST PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES; “FATHER OF HIS COUNTRY”
You do well to wish to learn our arts and ways of life, and above all, the religion of Jesus Christ. These will make you a greater and happier people than you are.122

While we are zealously performing the duties of good citizens and soldiers, we certainly ought not to be inattentive to the higher duties of religion. To the distinguished character of Patriot, it should be our highest glory to add the more distinguished character of Christian.123

The blessing and protection of Heaven are at all times necessary but especially so in times of public distress and danger. The General hopes and trusts that every officer and man will endeavor to live and act as becomes a Christian soldier, defending the dearest rights and liberties of his country.124

I now make it my earnest prayer that God would… most graciously be pleased to dispose us all to do justice, to love mercy, and to demean ourselves with that charity, humility, and pacific temper of the mind which were the characteristics of the Divine Author of our blessed religion.125

Daniel Webster

U. S. SENATOR; SECRETARY OF STATE; “DEFENDER OF THE CONSTITUTION”
[T]he Christian religion – its general principles – must ever be regarded among us as the foundation of civil society.126

Whatever makes men good Christians, makes them good citizens.127

[T]o the free and universal reading of the Bible… men [are] much indebted for right views of civil liberty.128

The Bible is a book… which teaches man his own individual responsibility, his own dignity, and his equality with his fellow man.129

Noah Webster

REVOLUTIONARY SOLDIER; JUDGE; LEGISLATOR; EDUCATOR; “SCHOOLMASTER TO AMERICA”
[T]he religion which has introduced civil liberty is the religion of Christ and His apostles… This is genuine Christianity and to this we owe our free constitutions of government.130

The moral principles and precepts found in the Scriptures ought to form the basis of all our civil constitutions and laws.131

All the… evils which men suffer from vice, crime, ambition, injustice, oppression, slavery and war, proceed from their despising or neglecting the precepts contained in the Bible.132

[O]ur citizens should early understand that the genuine source of correct republican principles is the Bible, particularly the New Testament, or the Christian religion.133

[T]he Christian religion is the most important and one of the first things in which all children under a free government ought to be instructed. No truth is more evident than that the Christian religion must be the basis of any government intended to secure the rights and privileges of a free people.134

The Bible is the chief moral cause of all that is good and the best corrector of all that is evil in human society – the best book for regulating the temporal concerns of men.135

[T]he Christian religion… is the basis, or rather the source, of all genuine freedom in government… I am persuaded that no civil government of a republican form can exist and be durable in which the principles of Christianity have not a controlling influence.136

John Witherspoon

SIGNER OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE; RATIFIER OF THE U. S. CONSTITUTION; PRESIDENT OF PRINCETON
[C]hrist Jesus – the promise of old made unto the fathers, the hope of Israel [Acts 28:20], the light of the world [John 8:12], and the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth [Romans 10:4] – is the only Savior of sinners, in opposition to all false religions and every uninstituted rite; as He Himself says (John 14:6): “I am the way, and the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father but by Me.”137

[N]o man, whatever be his character or whatever be his hope, shall enter into rest unless he be reconciled to God though Jesus Christ.138

[T]here is no salvation in any other than in Jesus Christ of Nazareth.139

I shall now conclude my discourse by preaching this Savior to all who hear me, and entreating you in the most earnest manner to believe in Jesus Christ; for “there is no salvation in any other” [Acts 4:12].140

It is very evident that both the prophets in the Old Testament and the apostles in the New are at great pains to give us a view of the glory and dignity of the person of Christ. With what magnificent titles is He adorned! What glorious attributes are ascribed to him!… All these conspire to teach us that He is truly and properly God – God over all, blessed forever!141

[I]f you are not rec¬onciled to God through Jesus Christ – if you are not clothed with the spotless robe of His righteousness – you must forever perish.142

[H]e is the best friend to American liberty who is the most sincere and active in promoting true and undefiled religion, and who sets himself with the greatest firmness to bear down profanity and immorality of every kind. Whoever is an avowed enemy of God, I scruple not to call him an enemy to his country.143

Oliver Wolcott
SIGNER OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE; MILITARY GENERAL; GOVERNOR OF CONNECTICUT

Through various scenes of life, God has sustained me. May He ever be my unfailing friend; may His love cherish my soul; may my heart with gratitude acknowledge His goodness; and may my desires be to Him and to the remembrance of His name….May we then turn our eyes to the bright objects above, and may God give us strength to travel the upward road. May the Divine Redeemer conduct us to that seat of bliss which He himself has prepared for His friends; at the approach of which every sorrow shall vanish from the human heart and endless scenes of glory open upon the enraptured eye. There our love to God and each other will grow stronger, and our pleasures never be dampened by the fear of future separation. How indifferent will it then be to us whether we obtained felicity by travailing the thorny or the agreeable paths of life – whether we arrived at our rest by passing through the envied and unfragrant road of greatness or sustained hardship and unmerited reproach in our journey. God’s Providence and support through the perilous perplexing labyrinths of human life will then forever excite our astonishment and love. May a happiness be granted to those I most tenderly love, which shall continue and increase through an endless existence. Your cares and burdens must be many and great, but put your trust in that God Who has hitherto supported you and me; He will not fail to take care of those who put their trust in Him….It is most evident that this land is under the protection of the Almighty, and that we shall be saved not by our wisdom nor by our might, but by the Lord of Host Who is wonderful in counsel and Almighty in all His operations.A NAME=”R144″>144

Endnotes

1.Thomas Jefferson, The Writings of Thomas Jefferson (Washington D. C.: The Thomas Jefferson Memorial Association, 1904), Vol. XIII, p. 292-294. In a letter from John Adams to Thomas Jefferson on June 28, 1813.(Return)

2. Letter from John Adams to Benjamin Rush, from Quincy, Massachusetts, dated December 21, 1809, from the original in our possession. (Return)

3. John Adams, The Works of John Adams, Second President of the United States, Charles Francis Adams, editor (Boston: Little, Brown and Company, 1856), Vol. X, p. 254, to Thomas Jefferson on April 19, 1817. (Return)

4. John Adams, Works, Vol. III, p. 421, diary entry for July 26, 1796. (Return)

5. John Adams, Works, Vol. II, pp. 6-7, diary entry for February 22, 1756. (Return)

6. John Adams, Works, Vol. X, p. 85, to Thomas Jefferson on December 25, 1813. (Return)

7. John Adams and John Quincy Adams, The Selected Writings of John and John Quincy Adams, Adrienne Koch and William Peden, editors (New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1946), p. 292, John Quincy Adams to John Adams, January 3, 1817. (Return)

8. Life of John Quincy Adams, W. H. Seward, editor (Auburn, NY: Derby, Miller & Company, 1849), p. 248. (Return)

9. John Quincy Adams, An Oration Delivered Before the Inhabitants of the Town of Newburyport at Their Request on the Sixty-First Anniversary of the Declaration of Independence, July 4, 1837 (Newburyport: Charles Whipple, 1837), pp. 5-6. (Return)

10. From the Last Will & Testament of Samuel Adams, attested December 29, 1790; see also Samuel Adams, Life & Public Services of Samuel Adams, William V. Wells, editor (Boston: Little, Brown & Co, 1865), Vol. III, p. 379, Last Will and Testament of Samuel Adams. (Return)

11. Letters of Delegates to Congress: August 16, 1776-December 31, 1776, Paul H. Smith, editor (Washington DC: Library of Congress, 1979), Vol. 5, pp. 669-670, Samuel Adams to Elizabeth Adams on December 26, 1776.(Return)

12. From a Fast Day Proclamation issued by Governor Samuel Adams, Massachusetts, March 20, 1797, in our possession; see also Samuel Adams, The Writings of Samuel Adams, Harry Alonzo Cushing, editor (New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1908), Vol. IV, p. 407, from his proclamation of March 20, 1797. (Return)

13. Samuel Adams, A Proclamation For a Day of Public Fasting, Humiliation and Prayer, given as the Governor of the Commonwealth of Massachusetts, from an original broadside in our possession; see also, Samuel Adams, The Writings of Samuel Adams, Harry Alonzo Cushing, editor (New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1908), Vol. IV, p. 385, October 14, 1795. (Return)

14. Samuel Adams, Proclamation for a Day of Fasting and Prayer, March 10, 1793. (Return)

15. Samuel Adams, Proclamation for a Day of Fasting and Prayer, March 15, 1796. (Return)

16. Josiah Bartlett, Proclamation for a Day of Fasting and Prayer, March 17, 1792. (Return)

17. Gunning Bedford, Funeral Oration Upon the Death of General George Washington (Wilmington: James Wilson, 1800), p. 18, Evans #36922. (Return)

18. Elias Boudinot, The Life, Public Services, Addresses, and Letters of Elias Boudinot, J. J. Boudinot, editor (Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co., 1896), Vol. I, pp. 19, 21, speech in the First Provincial Congress of New Jersey. (Return)

19. Elias Boudinot, The Age of Revelation (Philadelphia: Asbury Dickins, 1801), pp. xii-xiv, from the prefatory remarks to his daughter, Susan, on October 30, 1782; see also Letters of the Delegates to Congress: 1774-1789, Paul H. Smith, editor (Washington, D. C.: Library of Congress, 1992), Vol. XIX, p. 325, from a letter of Elias Boudinot to his daughter, Susan Boudinot, on October 30, 1782; see also, Elias Boudinot, The Life Public Services, Addresses, and Letters of Elias Boudinot (Boston and New York: Houghton, Mifflin, and Company, 1896), Vol. I, p. 260-262. (Return)

20. Elias Boudinot, The Age of Revelation, or the Age of Reason Shewn to be An Age of Infidelity (Philadelphia: Asbury Dickins, 1801), p. xv, from his “Dedication: Letter to his daughter Susan Bradford.” (Return)

21. Jacob Broom to his son, James, on February 24, 1794, written from Wilmington, Delaware, from an original letter in our possession. (Return)

22. From an autograph letter in our possession written by Charles Carroll to Charles W. Wharton, Esq., September 27, 1825. (Return)

23. Lewis A. Leonard, Life of Charles Carroll of Carrollton (New York: Moffit, Yard & Co, 1918), pp. 256-257. (Return)

24. Kate Mason Rowland, Life of Charles Carroll of Carrollton (New York: G.P. Putnam’s Sons, 1890), Vol. II, pp. 373-374, will of Charles Carroll, Dec. 1, 1718 (later replaced by a subsequent will not containing this phrase, although he reexpressed this sentiment on several subsequent occasions, including repeatedly in the latter years of his life). (Return)

25. Journal of the House of the Representatives of the United States of America (Washington, DC: Cornelius Wendell, 1855), 34th Cong., 1st Sess., p. 354, January 23, 1856; see also: Lorenzo D. Johnson, Chaplains of the General Government With Objections to their Employment Considered (New York: Sheldon, Blakeman & Co., 1856), p. 35, quoting from the House Journal, Wednesday, January 23, 1856, and B. F. Morris, The Christian Life and Character of the Civil Institutions of the United States (Philadelphia: George W. Childs, 1864), p. 328. (Return)

26. Reports of Committees of the House of Representatives Made During the First Session of the Thirty-Third Congress (Washington: A. O. P. Nicholson, 1854), pp. 6-9. (Return)

27. From the Last Will & Testament of John Dickinson, attested March 25, 1808. (Return)

28. John Dickinson, The Political Writings of John Dickinson (Wilmington: Bonsal and Niles, 1801), Vol. I, pp. 111-112. (Return)

29. From his last will and testament, attested on September 21, 1840. (Return)

30. Benjamin Franklin, Works of Benjamin Franklin, John Bigelow, editor (New York: G.P. Putnam’s Sons, 1904), p. 185, to Ezra Stiles, March 9, 1790. (Return)

31. Benjamin Franklin, Works of the Late Doctor Benjamin Franklin (Dublin: P. Wogan, P. Byrne, J. More, and W. Janes, 1793), p. 149. (Return)

32. Elbridge Gerry, Proclamation for a Day of Thanksgiving and Praise, October 24, 1810, from a proclamation in our possession, EAI #20675. (Return)

33. Elbridge Gerry, Proclamation for a Day of Fasting and Prayer, March 13, 1811, from a proclamation in our possession, Shaw #23317. (Return)

34. Elbridge Gerry, Proclamation for a Day of Fasting and Prayer, March 6, 1812, from a proclamation in our possession, Shaw #26003. (Return)

35. John M. Mason, A Collection of the Facts and Documents Relative to the Death of Major General Alexander Hamilton (New York: Hopkins and Seymour, 1804), p. 53. (Return)

36. John M. Mason, A Collection of the Facts and Documents Relative to the Death of Major General Alexander Hamilton (New York: Hopkins and Seymour, 1804), pp. 48-50. (Return)

37. Alexander Hamilton, The Works of Alexander Hamilton, John C. Hamilton, editor (New York: John F. Trow, 1851), Vol. VI, p. 542, to James A. Bayard, April, 1802; see also, Alexander Hamilton, The Papers of Alexander Hamilton, Harold C. Syrett, editor (New York: Columbia University Press, 1977), Vol. XXV, p. 606, to James A. Bayard, April 16, 1802. (Return)

38. Independent Chronicle (Boston), November 2, 1780, last page; see also Abram English Brown, John Hancock, His Book (Boston: Lee and Shepard, 1898), p. 269. (Return)

39. John Hancock, A Proclamation For a Day of Public Thanksgiving 1791, given as Governor of the Commonwealth of Massachusetts, from an original broadside in our possession. (Return)

40. John Hancock, Proclamation for a Day of Public Thanksgiving, October 28, 1784, from a proclamation in our possession, Evans #18593. (Return)

41. John Hancock, Proclamation for a Day of Public Thanksgiving, October 29, 1788, from a proclamation in our possession, Evans #21237. (Return)

42. John Hancock, Proclamation For a Day of Fasting and Prayer, March 16, 1789, from a proclamation in our possession, Evans #21946. (Return)

43. John Hancock, Proclamation for a Day of Thanksgiving and Praise, September 16, 1790, from an original broadside in our possession. (Return)

44. John Hancock, Proclamation for a Day of Fasting and Prayer, February 11, 1791, from a proclamation in our possession, Evans #23549. (Return)

45. John Hancock, Proclamation for a Day of Fasting, Prayer and Humiliation, February 24, 1792, from a proclamation in our possession, Evans #24519. (Return)

46. John Hancock, Proclamation for a Day of Public Thanksgiving, October 25, 1792, from an original broadside in our possession. (Return)

47. John Hancock, Proclamation for Day of Public Fasting, Humiliation and Prayer, March 4, 1793, from a broadside in our possession. (Return)

48. From his last will and testament, attested April 16, 1779. (Return)

49. A. G. Arnold, The Life of Patrick Henry of Virginia (Auburn and Buffalo: Miller, Orton and Mulligan, 1854), p. 250. (Return)

50. William Wirt, Sketches of the Life and Character of Patrick Henry (Philadelphia: James Webster, 1818), p. 402; see also George Morgan, Patrick Henry (Philadelphia & London: J. B. Lippincott Company, 1929), p. 403. (Return)

51. Patrick Henry, Patrick Henry: Life, Correspondence and Speeches, William Wirt Henry, editor (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1891), Vol. II, p. 592, to Archibald Blair on January 8, 1799. (Return)

52. Patrick Henry, Patrick Henry: Life, Correspondence and Speeches, William Wirt Henry, editor (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1891), Vol. II, p. 592, to Archibald Blair on January 8, 1799. (Return)

53. Will of Patrick Henry, attested November 20, 1798. (Return)

54. Samuel Huntington, A Proclamation for a Day of Fasting, Prayer and Humiliation, March 9, 1791, from a proclamation in our possession, Evans #23284. (Return)

55. James Iredell, The Papers of James Iredell, Don Higginbotham, editor (Raleigh: North Carolina Division of Archives and History, 1976), Vol. I, p. 11 from his 1768 essay on religion. (Return)

56. William Jay, The Life of John Jay (New York: J & J Harper, 1833), Vol. I p. 518, Appendix V, from a prayer found among Mr. Jay’s papers and in his handwriting. (Return)

57. William Jay, The Life of John Jay (New York: J. & J. Harper, 1833), Vol. I, pp. 519-520, from his Last Will & Testament. (Return)

58. William Jay, The Life of John Jay (New York: J & J Harper, 1833), Vol. II, p. 386, to John Murray, April 15, 1818. (Return)

59. John Jay, The Correspondence and Public Papers of John Jay, 1794-1826, Henry P. Johnston, editor (New York: Burt Franklin, 1890), Vol. IV, pp. 494, 498, from his “Address at the Annual Meeting of the American Bible Society,” May 13, 1824. (Return)

60. William Jay, The Life of John Jay (New York: J. & J. Harper, 1833), Vol. I, pp. 457-458, to the Committee of the Corporation of the City of New York on June 29, 1826. (Return)

61. John Jay, John Jay: The Winning of the Peace. Unpublished Papers 1780-1784, Richard B. Morris, editor (New York: Harper & Row Publishers, 1980), Vol. II, p. 709, to Peter Augustus Jay on April 8, 1784. (Return)

62. William Jay, The Life of John Jay (New York: J. & J. Harper, 1833), Vol. II, p. 266, to the Rev. Uzal Ogden on February 14, 1796. (Return)

63. William Jay, The Life of John Jay (New York: J. & J. Harper, 1833), Vol. II, p. 376, to John Murray Jr. on October 12, 1816.(Return)

64. Thomas Jefferson, The Writings of Thomas Jefferson, Albert Bergh, editor (Washington, D. C.: Thomas Jefferson Memorial Assoc., 1904), Vol. XV, p. 383, to Dr. Benjamin Waterhouse on June 26, 1822. (Return)

65. Thomas Jefferson, The Writings of Thomas Jefferson, Alberty Ellery Bergh, editor (Washington D.C.: The Thomas Jefferson Memorial Association, 1904), Vol. XII, p. 315, to James Fishback, September 27, 1809. (Return)

66. Thomas Jefferson, Memoir, Correspondence, and Miscellanies from the Papers of Thomas Jefferson, Thomas Jefferson Randolph, editor (Boston: Grey & Bowen, 1830), Vol. III, p. 506, to Benjamin Rush, April 21, 1803. (Return)

67. Thomas Jefferson, The Writings of Thomas Jefferson, Albert Ellery Bergh, editor (Washington, D.C.: The Thomas Jefferson Memorial Association, 1904), Vol. XIV, p. 385, to Charles Thomson on January 9, 1816. (Return)

68. Edwards Beardsley, Life and Times of William Samuel Johnson (Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Company, 1886), p. 184. (Return)

69. E. Edwards Beardsley, Life and Times of William Samuel Johnson (Boston: Houghton, Mifflin and Company, 1886), pp. 141-145. (Return)

70. William Kent, Memoirs and Letters of James Kent, (Boston: Little, Brown, and Company, 1898), pp. 276-277. (Return)

71. Hugh A. Garland, The Life of John Randolph of Roanoke (New York: D. Appleton & Company, 1853), Vol. II, p. 104, from Francis Scott Key to John Randolph. (Return)

72. James Madison, Letters and Other Writings of James Madison (New York: R. Worthington, 1884), Vol. I, pp. 5-6, to William Bradford on November 9, 1772. (Return)

73. James Madison, The Papers of James Madison, William T. Hutchinson, editor (Illinois: University of Chicago Press, 1962), Vol. I, p. 96, to William Bradford on September 25, 1773. (Return)

74. Letters of Delegates to Congress: November 7, 1785-November 5, 1786, Paul H. Smith, editor (Washington DC: Library of Congress, 1995), Vol. 23, p. 337, James Manning to Robert Carter on June 7, 1786.(Return)

75. Letters of Delegates to Congress: May 1, 1777 – September 18, 1777, Paul H. Smith, editor (Washington DC: Library of Congress, 1981), Vol. 7, pp. 645-646, Henry Marchant to Sarah Marchant on September 9, 1777.(Return)

76. Kate Mason Rowland, Life of George Mason (New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1892), Vol. I, p. 373, Will of Colonel George Mason, June 29, 1715 (this will was later replaced by the will below.) (Return)

77. Will of George Mason, attested March 20, 1773. (Return)

78. Bernard C. Steiner, One Hundred and Ten Years of Bible Society Work in Maryland, 1810-1920 (Maryland Bible Society, 1921), p. 14. (Return)

79. Bernard C. Steiner, One Hundred and Ten Years of Bible Society Work in Maryland, 1810-1920 (Maryland Bible Society, 1921), p. 14. (Return)

80. A. J. Dallas, Reports of Cases Ruled and Adjudged in the Courts of Pennsylvania (Phila¬delphia: P. Byrne, 1806), p. 39, Respublica v. John Roberts, Pa. Sup. Ct. 1778. (Return)

81. William B. Reed, Life and Correspondence of Joseph Reed (Philadelphia: Lindsay and Blakiston, 1847), Vol. II, pp. 36-37. (Return)

82. Collections of the New York Historical Society for the Year 1821 (New York: E. Bliss and E. White, 1821), pp. 32, 34, from “An Inaugural Discourse Delivered Before the New York Historical Society by the Honorable Gouverneur Morris, (President,) 4th September, 1816.” (Return)

83. Letters of Delegates to Congress: February 1, 1778-May 31, 1778, Paul H. Smith, editor (Washington DC: Library of Congress, 1982), Vol. 9, pp. 729-730, Gouverneur Morris to General Anthony Wayne on May 21, 1778.(Return)

84. Jedidiah Morse, A Sermon, Exhibiting the Present Dangers and Consequent Duties of the Citizens of the United States of America, Delivered at Charlestown, April 25, 1799, The Day of the National Fast (MA: Printed by Samuel Etheridge, 1799), p. 9. (Return)

85. From his last will and testament, attested January 28, 1777. (Return)

86. James Otis, The Rights of the British Colonies Asserted and Proved (London: J. Williams and J. Almon, 1766), pp. 11, 98. (Return)

87. Robert Treat Paine, The Papers of Robert Treat Paine, Stephen T. Riley and Edward W. Hanson, editors (Boston: Massachusetts Historical Society, 1992), Vol. I, p. 48, Robert Treat Paine’s Confession of Faith, 1749. (Return)

88. From the Last Will & Testament of Robert Treat Paine, attested May 11, 1814. (Return)

89. Robert Treat Paine, The Papers of Robert Treat Paine, Stephen T. Riley and Edward W. Hanson, editors (Boston: Massachusetts Historical Society, 1992), Vol. I, p. 49, Robert Treat Paine’s Confession of Faith, 1749. (Return)

90. United States Oracle (Portsmouth, NH), May 24, 1800. (Return)

91. Charles W. Upham, The Life of Timothy Pickering (Boston: Little, Brown, and Company, 1873), Vol. IV, p. 390, from his prayer of November 30, 1828. (Return)

92. Mary Orne Pickering, Life of John Pickering (Boston: 1887), p. 79, letter from Thomas Pickering to his son John Pickering, May 12, 1796. (Return)

93. From his last will and testament, attested October 8, 1807. (Return)

94. Collected Letters of John Randolph of Roanoke to Dr. John Brockenbrough, Kenneth Shorey, editor (New Brunswick: Transaction Books, 1988), p. 17, to John Brockenbrough, August 25, 1818. (Return)

95. Hugh A. Garland, The Life of John Randolph of Roanoke (New York: D. Appleton & Company, 1853), Vol. II, p. 99, to Francis Scott Key on September 7, 1818. (Return)

96. Hugh A. Garland, The Life of John Randolph of Roanoke (New York: D. Appleton & Company, 1853), Vol. 1I, p. 374. (Return)

97. Hugh A. Garland, The Life of John Randolph of Roanoke (New York: D. Appleton & Company, 1853), Vol. II, p. 106, to Francis Scott Key, May 3, 1819. (Return)

98. Benjamin Rush, The Autobiography of Benjamin Rush, George W. Corner, editor (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1948), pp. 165-166. (Return)

99. Benjamin Rush, Letters of Benjamin Rush, L. H. Butterfield, editor (Princeton, New Jersey: American Philosophical Society, 1951), Vol. I, p. 475, to Elias Boudinot on July 9, 1788. (Return)

100. Benjamin Rush, Letters of Benjamin Rush, L. H. Butterfield, editor (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1951), Vol. II, p. 936, to John Adams, January 23, 1807. (Return)

101. Benjamin Rush, Essays, Literary, Moral and Philosophical (Philadelphia: Thomas and William Bradford, 1806), p. 84, Thoughts upon Female Education.” (Return)

102. Benjamin Rush, Essays, Literary, Moral & Philosophical (Philadelphia: Thomas & Samuel F. Bradford, 1798), p. 112, “A Defence of the Use of the Bible as a School Book.” (Return)

103. Benjamin Rush, Letters of Benjamin Rush, L. H. Butterfield, editor (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1951), Vol. I, p. 521, to Jeremy Belknap on July 13, 1789. (Return)

104. Benjamin Rush, Essays, Literary, Moral & Philosophical (Philadelphia: Thomas & Samuel F. Bradford, 1798), p. 93, “A Defence of the Use of the Bible as a School Book.” See also Rush, Letters, Vol. I, p. 578, to Jeremy Belknap on March 2, 1791. (Return)

105. Benjamin Rush, Essays, Literary, Moral & Philosophical (Philadelphia: Thomas & Samuel F. Bradford, 1798), p. 93, “A Defence of the Use of the Bible as a School Book;” see also Rush, Letters, Vol. I, p. 578, to Jeremy Belknap on March 2, 1791. (Return)

106. Benjamin Rush, Essays, Literary, Moral & Philosophical (Philadelphia: Thomas & Samuel F. Bradford, 1798), pp. 94, 100, “A Defence of the Use of the Bible as a School Book.” (Return)

107. Lewis Henry Boutell, The Life of Roger Sherman (Chicago: A. C. McClurg and Company, 1896), pp. 271-273. (Return)

108. Correspondence Between Roger Sherman and Samuel Hopkins (Worcester, MA: Charles Hamilton, 1889), p. 9, from Roger Sherman to Samuel Hopkins, June 28, 1790. (Return)

109. Correspondence Between Roger Sherman and Samuel Hopkins (Worcester, MA: Charles Hamilton, 1889), p. 10, from Roger Sherman to Samuel Hopkins, June 28, 1790. (Return)

110. Correspondence Between Roger Sherman and Samuel Hopkins (Worcester, MA: Charles Hamilton, 1889), p. 26, from Roger Sherman to Samuel Hopkins, October, 1790. (Return)

111. The Globe (Washington DC newspaper), August 15, 1837, p. 1. (Return)

112. Will of Richard Stockton, dated May 20, 1780. (Return)

113. John Sanderson, Biography of the Signers to the Declaration of Independence (Philadelphia: R. W. Pomeroy, 1824), Vol. IX, p. 333, Thomas Stone to his son, October 1787. (Return)

114. Joseph Story, Life and Letters of Joseph Story, William W. Story, editor (Boston: Charles C. Little and James Brown, 1851), Vol. II, p. 8. (Return)

115. Joseph Story, Life and Letters of Joseph Story, William W. Story, editor (Boston: Charles C. Little and James Brown, 1851), Vol. I, p. 92, March 24, 1801. (Return)

116. Caleb Strong, Governor of Massachusetts, Proclamation for a Day of Fasting, Prayer and Humiliation, February 13, 1813, from a proclamation in our possession, Shaw #29090. (Return)

117. Zephaniah Swift, The Correspondent (Windham: John Byrne, 1793), p. 135. (Return)

118. The Autobiography of Benjamin Rush; His “Travels Through Life” together with his Commonplace Book for 1789-1813, George W. Carter, editor (New Jersey: Princeton University Press, 1948), p. 294, October 2, 1810. (Return)

119. Jonathan Trumbull, Proclamation for a Day of Fasting and Prayer, March 9, 1774, from a proclamation in our possession, Evans #13210. (Return)

120. Last will and testament of Jonathan Trumbull, Sr., attested on January 29, 1785. (Return)

121. Jonathan Trumbull, Governor of Connecticut, A Proclamation for a Day of Public Thanksgiving, October 12, 1770, from a proclamation in our possession. (Return)

122. George Washington, The Writings of Washington, John C. Fitzpatrick, editor (Washington: Government Printing Office, 1932), Vol. XV, p. 55, from his speech to the Delaware Indian Chiefs on May 12, 1779. (Return)

123. George Washington, The Writings of Washington, John C. Fitzpatrick, editor (Washington: Government Printing Office, 1932), Vol. XI, pp. 342-343, General Orders of May 2, 1778. (Return)

124. George Washington, The Writings of George Washington, John C. Fitzpatrick, editor (Washington: Government Printing Office, 1932), Vol. 5, p. 245, July 9, 1776 Order. (Return)

125. George Washington, The Last Official Address of His Excellency George Washington to the Legislature of the United States (Hartford: Hudson and Goodwin, 1783), p. 12; see also The New Annual Register or General Repository of History, Politics, and Literature, for the Year 1783 (London: G. Robinson, 1784), p. 150. (Return)

126. Daniel Webster, Mr. Webster’s Speech in Defence of the Christian Ministry and in Favor of the Religious Instruction of the Young. Delivered in the Supreme Court of the United States, February 10, 1844, in the Case of Stephen Girard’s Will (Washington: Printed by Gales and Seaton, 1844), p. 41. (Return)

127. Daniel Webster, The Works of Daniel Webster (Boston: Little, Brown and Company, 1853), Vol. I, p. 44, A Discourse Delivered at Plymouth, on December 22, 1820. (Return)

128. Daniel Webster, Address Delivered at Bunker Hill, June 17, 1843, on the Completion of the Monument (Boston: T. R. Marvin, 1843), p. 31; see also W. P. Strickland, History of the American Bible Society from its Organization to the Present Time (New York: Harper and Brothers, 1849), p. (Return)

129. Daniel Webster, Address Delivered at Bunker Hill, June 17, 1843, on the Completion of the Monument (Boston: T. R. Marvin, 1843), p. 31; see also W. P. Strickland, History of the American Bible Society from its Organization to the Present Time (New York: Harper and Brothers, 1849), p. (Return)

130. Noah Webster, History of the United States (New Haven: Durrie and Peck, 1832), p. 300, ¶ 578. (Return)

131. Noah Webster, History of the United States (New Haven: Durrie & Peck, 1832), p. 339, “Advice to the Young,” ¶ 53. (Return)

132. Noah Webster, History of the United States (New Haven: Durrie & Peck, 1832), p. 339, “Advice to the Young,” ¶ 53. (Return)

133. Noah Webster, History of the United States (New Haven: Durrie and Peck, 1832), p. 6. (Return)

134. Noah Webster, A Collection of Papers on Political, Literary, and Moral Subjects (New York: Webster and Clark, 1843), p. 291, from his “Reply to a Letter of David McClure on the Subject of the Proper Course of Study in the Girard College, Philadelphia. New Haven, October 25, 1836.” (Return)

135. Noah Webster, The Holy Bible . . . With Amendments of the Language (New Haven: Durrie & Peck, 1833), p. v. (Return)

136. K. Alan Snyder, Defining Noah Webster: Mind and Morals in the Early Republic (New York: University Press of America, 1990), p. 253, to James Madison on October 16, 1829. (Return)

137. John Witherspoon, The Works of John Witherspoon (Edinburgh: J. Ogle, 1815), Vol. V, p. 255, Sermon 15, “The Absolute Necessity of Salvation Through Christ,” January 2, 1758. (Return)

138. John Witherspoon, The Works of John Witherspoon (Edinburgh: J. Ogle, 1815), Vol. V, p. 245, Sermon 15, “The Absolute Necessity of Salvation Through Christ,” January 2, 1758. (Return)

139. John Witherspoon, The Works of John Witherspoon (Edinburgh: J. Ogle, 1815), Vol. V, p. 248, Sermon 15, “The Absolute Necessity of Salvation Through Christ,” January 2, 1758. (Return)

140. John Witherspoon, The Works of John Witherspoon (Edinburgh: J. Ogle, 1815), Vol. V, p. 276, Sermon 15, “The Absolute Necessity of Salvation Through Christ’ January 2, 1758. (Return)

137. John Witherspoon, The Works of John Witherspoon (Edinburgh: J. Ogle, 1815), Vol. V, p. 267, Sermon 15, “The Absolute Necessity of Salvation Through Christ,” January 2, 1758. (Return)

142. John Witherspoon, The Works of John Witherspoon (Edinburgh: J. Ogle, 1815), Vol. V, p. 278, Sermon 15, “The Absolute Necessity of Salvation Through Christ,” January 2, 1758. (Return)

143. John Witherspoon, The Works of the Reverend John Witherspoon (Philadelphia: William W. Woodward, 1802), Vol. III, p. 42.(Return)

144. Letters of Delegates to Congress: January 1, 1776-May 15, 1776, Paul H. Smith, editor (Washington DC: Library of Congress, 1978), Vol. 3, pp. 502-503, Oliver Wolcott to Laura Wolcott on April 10, 1776.(Return)

Originally posted by wallbuilders.com

A related article is “Is America a Christian nation? Click here

(Please notify us of any broken links.)

Rev. Dr. Red’s Declaration

My Declaration

Yes Jesus preached love. However, im not here to make friends. Im here to help Christians realize truth. There is by far too much hypocrisy and heresy in todays world. Im not moving toward bending to our enemies level. Im moving towards waking up Gods people. Jesus specifically stated He came not to bring love, but division. His return will be both a spiritual and physical war against Satan and his armies. That time is near. As we speak prophecy is being filled. 

More and more people are falling victim to this interfaith propaganda which in actuality is reigning in this one world religion. 

Christians must not fear muslims. Christians must not fear standing by Jesus. Christians must not let the term ‘christian’ to become a bad word. If Christians dont stand up now, i wouldnt want to know Jesus’ reaction. 

There is much speculation and many theories of how and when Jesus returns, based on the Bible and other scriptures. Ill let you decide what you want to believe about that. 

Me personally, i refuse to sit back and fall into interfaithism propaganda, mainstream heresy and hypocrisy, or anywhere in between. I follow Truth, i believe Truth, my veins flow with Truth. Either people will prove to be True Christians and thus prove to be Soldiers of Christ, or they will prove to be the heretics they are and continue living based on the concerns of this life and current society. 

Bible states not everyone will see Truth. There will be mass delusions. In being persecuted, masses will convert to this one world satanic religion. Only the few will stay true, even less escaping satans persecution. My goal is not for the heretics, my goal is for Gods children. It is my mission to gather up the true christians and prepare them for the battle coming ahead. Whether or not we want to see it, whether or not we want to admit it, prophecy is now being fulfilled. We must be prepared. To sit back and do nothing is heresy. To go along with interfaithism is hypocrisy. To speak against Christ Jesus to promote this pagan Jesus is blasphemy. 

People need to realize that Jesus had two sides. Yes He preached love. But He stated He was coming not to bring love but division. In His day, there were times when His temper got best of Him. All acts against the Father were not taken lightly. People who believe this great peaceful return are hypocrites. It is stated He will wage war on satan, a war where we are His soldiers. 

Under no circumstances will I hide my crosses or the fact i am a Christian. I proudly have two crosses around my neck and one hanging in my ear, and a cross hanging from my rear-view mirror in my car. If it gets me killed, sobeit. A righteous death in this life means eternal life in the next. There is no law currently or in the future that will cause me into hiding.  I am not and will not be ashamed of my faith or my Lord. I simply ask that all christians who feel the same, to stand by me. As Jesus once said, you are either with me or against me. 

As i peer into the world, everyone is seeking a spiritual leader and a political leader. Everyone is seeking someone who can give re-birth to the Christian faith. Everyones complaining about the heresy and hypocrisy of the modern church institutions. I am using the guidance of the Holy Spirit to answer that call. 

Im in no way expecting to gain the support of every single “christian”. Im only expecting the support of the True Christian. 

Already i have recieved many putdowns and names Jesus has 2,000 years ago and every prophet before Him. This path wasnt meant to be easy or fun. It was meant to be Right and True for narrow is the path. 

The masses will be against me, the few will be with me. Those with me will be True Christians awaiting Jesus’ arrival and the war to end all wars. 

To view the ‘Call To All Christians’ and join the movement for the revival of Christianityclick here 

A Call to All Christians

Do we truly have freedom of religion? Are we seeing the beginning of the illegality of Christianity? 

Its a well known fact in the muslim nations, christians are being persecuted. Now in rediculous numbers. China does not allow christian churches that arent ok’ed by the state. In England, a 13 year annual Easter march has been banned; a christian was told to remove his cross from work vehicle (so company isnt viewed as a christian organization). In America christians cant freely speak our theology without worrying who might get offended or if we’ll be arrested. That is only to name a few ways christianity is being persecuted. 

Spiritual Messiah Ministries believes this to be disgraceful. If other faiths can be proud and open, why cant christians? Whats wrong with wearing a cross? Whats wrong with hanging a cross from the rear-view mirror or a decal on your window in your vehicle? We feel nothing. Every faith has a symbol of their faith they display for religious or spiritual purposes. Christians have the cross. We feel it is disrespectful to treat christians beliefs like yesterdays news. We feel it is disrespectful to fire someone because they wore a cross to work. We feel its disrespectful to not give one a job because they are a christian. Since when is it wrong to be a christian?

Spiritual Messiah Ministries is calling ALL christians to come together for the sake of christianity in the name of Jesus Christ. Catholics, Protestants, and non-denominational christians alike. We ask you to put your differences aside, theological disputes aside, and join us in a nation-wide, if not international, movement to revive Christianity. Not just American christians but christians of the world. Christianity is being persecuted and slowly murdered. We need to pull together and show the worlds governments God is still alive. Through Jesus we will not allow christian persecution any longer. It stops here with us. When we march, we will be marching united under God for every christian across the globe. 

This is a very serious matter. Many would like to believe persecution wont happen here. Its America, we’re free. The fact is, American christians are being persecuted against. Subtly as to try and keep it as unseen as possible. 
Well we say enough. Before it goes any further we say enough. Before it becomes a crime to be christian, we say enough. 

We ask that this cry for christian unity to reach every christian household, every christian church. We ask that every christian join us in the movement to revive Christianity to let the world know christianity is not going anywhere. We ask that every christian join us on Ascension Day to let the world know you cannot silence nor kill God. 

If you would like to help us organize this event or would like more information on the event, you may contact us via email at SpiritualMessiahMinistries@gmail.com  You may also contact Rev. Dr. Red direct via ReverendDrRed@gmail.com

We look forward to hearing from everyone and seeing you all unite under Jesus Christ for the sake of Christianity. Please join us to keep Christianity alive. 

If you write or play Christian music, contact us immediately. We could use your skills for the entertainment. This movement is to be like a christian “Woodstock”. The ultimate christian revival in these times of heart-ache and moral decline. America was at its strongest when God was included in every aspect of daily life. Any empire or nation, at its peak, was due to a daily relationship with God. Ask God to leave, the empire fell. Right now America and Europe alike, and many other nations, are seperated from God. The nations are in a state of moral distress. Satans armies are moving in and taking over. 

Its time to allow God back in our lives. In every aspect. We must call to Jesus, tell Him we have not forgotten about Him. Let Him know we are still with Him. Invite Jesus back into our daily lives. 

Yes, going to church on sunday is good. But a relationship with God is not a 3 hour occasion one day a week. A proper relationship is supposed to be 24 hrs a day, 365 days a year. 

Please help us achieve our goal at a truly historic revival movement in uniting ALL christians across the nation and the world. Please help us revive faith in Jesus and refuel christianity. 

Email us with your support and participation. 
SpiritualMessiahMinistries@gmail.com
ReverendDrRed@gmail.com

God Bless America, God Bless All Christians around the world.

Stand Up For Christianity

Time to stand up for Christianity
April 21st, 2011

By Andrew Carey, CEN

It is time for the British to assert their own rights over the petty tyranny of local councils. The latest case is the attitude of Brent Council to a 400-yard ecumenical Good Friday parade in Willesden. Council officials said that because the churches had not applied in time the march could not go ahead, as it has done for the past 13 years. Christians have instead been told they must walk on the pavement because of the ‘strict legal procedure’ and the need
to issue a ‘Traffic Order’. The Council’s procedures demand advertising and a consultation, which takes five weeks.

Church leaders must, of course, ignore the Council this year and parade on the highway, as is their right. But for future years they must refuse to play the bureaucratic game. A simple letter to the Council informing them of their intent to mount a short parade is entirely enough.

The problem for Christians in the current bureaucratic morass is our rightful desire to abide by the law and give Caesar his due deference. Yet when the law is clearly an ass we are better to ignore it entirely.

An even greater difficulty for Christians is when individual rights clash with an anti-Christian animus, which so many public authorities seem to possess. While it is hardly likely that police will arrest those engaged in a Good Friday march, Christians wearing crosses or offering to say a prayer for a colleague have faced disciplinary procedures in their jobs. Civil disobedience will simply not do in those cases.

——————————-
The following is by Archbishop Cranmer

It is a fact that we cannot stand by while individual Christians lose their jobs under these circumstances. A round of court cases and tribunal decisions have shown clearly that under the existing interpretation of the law by judges, the rights of individual Christians come at the bottom of the heap and there is little or nothing we can do without a change in the law. Much more creative solutions are needed rather than a further round of court cases, which only set up further collisions in our badly fractured society.

The latest case is that of an electrician working for a housing association in Yorkshire, who is facing disciplinary action over displaying a small palm cross in his works vehicle. The housing association claims that this defies their diversity policy and that the display of the cross could lead members of the public to identify their company as a Christian organisation. This defies common sense.

Unfortunately there are very few Church leaders who have the courage or wisdom to take up such cases and mediate between individual Christians their employers. And ordinary Christians are so often left with little support from Bishops and local clergy.

It is up to us to highlight these cases, pray for the individuals involved, write letters to our political representatives and seek to change unjust laws.

For God’s sake, it’s Easter: just go out and march
There is story in today’s Daily Mail which is of the genre of those that usually appear around Christmas. You know the sort: ‘Winterval’, ‘Winter Festival’, ‘Winter lights’, ‘Celebrity lights’, ‘Luminous’, ‘Eid/Diwali/Christmas lights’, ‘multi-faith holiday’, school bans on nativity plays and shopping centres clamping down on carol singers due to health and safety fears, etc., etc.

Well, it appears we have our first Easter ‘ban’. Father Hugh MacKenzie, of St Mary Magdalen Roman Catholic Church in Willesden has been told he and his congregation may not march on Good Friday along a 400-yard route, as they have done every Easter for 13 years, because Brent Council say it breaches health and safety regulations. There is now, apparently, ‘strict legal procedure’ the council has to follow before they can permit such marches. And so 200 Christians from four churches – the New Testament Church of God, St Andrew’s Church of England, St Mary Magdalen and Willesden Green Baptist Church – will not be able to march. It has been tradition that the public witness precedes their joint celebration of communion (which is interesting ecumenically, but His Grace won’t go there today).

He is tempted to say that this is one for Father Pickles, but it really isn’t. This is the Queen’s highway, and she is supreme Governor of the Church of England. She is sworn to uphold our customs and traditions, and Easter marches go back just a few centuries.

His Grace advises these churches not to make any fuss: don’t draw parallels with gay pride marches or Muslims blocking roads to pray with impunity; or to Brent’s support for Diwali or Eid celebrations. Just go out and march, as you have done for years. Let them arrest you and bring you to court. And then we will see what excrement hits the fan.

Is Catholicism a form of Christianity?

Everyone has the misconception Catholicism, and in turn, Protestantism are forms of Christianity. Here it will be explained otherwise. Truth might offend you. Do not take it out on us, take it out on those who twisted the truth. Dont take our word for it, look it up for yourself. 

Christianity is a binary belief system. The Christian “trinity” is as follows: God the Father (persona), Jesus (persona), Spirit (the spirit of God (Father and Jesus) given ti believers). Christianity is Truth; as spiritual truth is of God while religion is of man. 
As everyone knows Jesus turned the world 2000 yrs ago upside down as He preached truth. The dominant faiths (Judaism, Hindu, Paganism) did not want Jesus or His ministry. They knew His teachings would destroy their establishments. Reason why it would destroy them, to this day, faith buildings require donations (payment to hear God?) and ministers were seen as “holy” or “godly”; which gave the respective spiritual leaders the ability to make whatever they chose “Gods word” without being questioned. Jesus taught that NO man is more “holy” then the next. Jesus taught ministers are simply preaching Gods word and doing Gods works. That does not make them more holy. No man, ministers included, are to be worshipped or seen as God. They are mere teachers and spiritual counsellors. Jesus also taught ALL Gods children are “saints”. Not a limited few.
He also taught you are NOT to: repeat prayers, worship His mother, go through man to speak to Him or the Father. He can hear you. God is ALL knowing, seeing, hearing. He is omnipresent, omnipotent. He does not need a “translater” or “middle man” to hear your prayers, concerns, etc.
Another very important statement by Jesus was that NO man is to be called father, as we only one father and He resides in Heaven. 

In 301ad Ceasar was on his death bed. He was repeatedly asked by a family member to convert to Christianity to save his soul. He refused on the premise that Christianity’s God has only two personas. He refused to leave the idea of a god having three counterparts. Considering his family was the ruling family, his family asked the church officials to come speak to Ceasar. It was to no avail. After threats to the church by ceasars family, the local church officials convened on the matter. The outcome was making the Spirit a persona to appease the Ceasar family. And the Catholic church was born, taking their name from the Cathars. In coming years much was up to debate. By 331ad, Christianity had been mutilated. Trinity is now three personas, saints must be canonized by the church, beginning of Bible alterations, prayer to saints rather than God begins (Catholic saints take the spot of pagan deities), confessions via priests begin. By 381ad this becomes the forced beliefs of the entire Roman empire, those who resisted were murdered; forcing Christians to practice in secret. The last chapter of Jesus’ ministry died off around 700ad. In the 1500’s a well respected priest sees a “vision” of St. Mary and allegedly receives first known rosary beads. And the worship of St. Mary, Jesus’ mother, begins.

Let me simplify this for you. 
Catholic Trinity = the three counter-parts or counter-ego’s of pagan gods. 
Catholic saints = the pagan deities. The pagan deities and catholic saints pose the same purpose. 
Worship of Mother Mary = universe. Pagans believe that not a singular god but the universe created all that is. They believe the universe to be the female part of Satan. 
Priests known as “father” / Pope known as “holy one” = pagan deities were believed to take control of selected human counter-parts. Pagans also believe, that when done correctly, certain rituals can help you achieve Divinity and become a god yourself.
Catholic rituals are exactly the same as pagan rituals. 

Considering the facts, would you call Catholicism a form of Christianity?
Lets call catholicism what it is, paganism under the guise of christianity. 
The lies lasted 1700 yrs. Lets stop them here. Research for yourself, spread the truth, join SMM or any other church / ministry that preaches truth.

What is Christianity?

What is Christianity?

That question is such a vague question. Common sense should tell you a Christian is one who follows the teachings of Christ. Worships the only true God. 

So let me ask you this, why do you pray to “saints”? Are you aware that every last christian is a saint? So who gave the Catholic church the right to call one a saint and the other not?
Why do you pray to / worship Mary? Jesus specifically said NOT to worship His mother. 
Why are priests called “father”? Jesus specifically said NOT to call any man on earth father as you have only one father and He resides in Heaven.
Why is the Pope referred to as “Holy Father” or “Holy One”? Does he think he’s God? Is he trying to be God? Does he think he is more “holy” then the rest of us?
Why do you believe going to “confession” relieves you of your sin? Do you really think a priest has the authority to relinquish you of your sin? Jesus made it real clear you need NO man to speak to HIM. You are to speak to Him direct as only Jesus has the authority to remove your sins.
Why do you repeat your words? Do you think Jesus cant hear you the first time around?  Jesus told you to say what you need to say and end it. Repeating your words is NOT necessary. He CAN hear you the FIRST time.
Why do you call yourself a “christian” when clearly you are NOT listening to a thing Jesus said. Unless you follow Jesus’ teachings and none other, you cannot call yourself a Christian unless you wish to be known as a heretic.
Do we at SMM feel you feel you are following Jesus? Yes, we feel you feel you are. However, the truth is you are not. 
When you determine you can face that reality and would like to learn the TRUTH and who Jesus really was, what He really taught; contact us and/or keep checking back here for new articles. Also keep checking our “Bible Prophecy” page for books and links to other sites. Yes, it will have mainly to do with prophecy, but alot of history and other areas are covered as well.

I can go on with a bit more, but I wouldn’t want to bore you or offend you anymore than I just have. Im also quite sure my point has been made.

Is America a Christian nation?

Im really getting upset now. We at SMM are greatly hurt by what we keep hearing. People have the audacity to say America is not a Christian nation, does not have Christian values, etc. But wait, people that are saying that are atheists, muslims, and the anti-american regime currently in office. 
Well if the history books arent good enough for ya, maybe a few AMERICAN songs will help you see it. Please take a minute to read the lyrics to the following songs written from Americas birth to present times. 

  Battle Hymn of the Republic

Mine eyes have seen the glory of the coming of the Lord:
He is trampling out the vintage where the grapes of wrath are stored;
He hath loosed the fateful lightning of His terrible swift sword:
His truth is marching on.
(Chorus)
Glory, glory, hallelujah!
Glory, glory, hallelujah!
Glory, glory, hallelujah!
His truth is marching on.
I have seen Him in the watch-fires of a hundred circling camps,
They have builded Him an altar in the evening dews and damps;
I can read His righteous sentence by the dim and flaring lamps:
His day is marching on.
(Chorus)
Glory, glory, hallelujah!
Glory, glory, hallelujah!
Glory, glory, hallelujah!
His day is marching on.
I have read a fiery gospel writ in burnished rows of steel:
“As ye deal with my contemners, so with you my grace shall deal;
Let the Hero, born of woman, crush the serpent with his heel,
Since God is marching on.”
(Chorus)
Glory, glory, hallelujah!
Glory, glory, hallelujah!
Glory, glory, hallelujah!
Since God is marching on.
He has sounded forth the trumpet that shall never call retreat;
He is sifting out the hearts of men before His judgment-seat:
Oh, be swift, my soul, to answer Him! be jubilant, my feet!
Our God is marching on.
(Chorus)
Glory, glory, hallelujah!
Glory, glory, hallelujah!
Glory, glory, hallelujah!
Our God is marching on.
In the beauty of the lilies Christ was born across the sea,
With a glory in His bosom that transfigures you and me:
As He died to make men holy, let us die to make men free,
While God is marching on.
(Chorus)
Glory, glory, hallelujah!
Glory, glory, hallelujah!
Glory, glory, hallelujah!
While God is marching on.
He is coming like the glory of the morning on the wave,
He is Wisdom to the mighty, He is Succour to the brave,
So the world shall be His footstool, and the soul of Time His slave,
Our God is marching on.
(Chorus)
Glory, glory, hallelujah!
Glory, glory, hallelujah!
Glory, glory, hallelujah!
Our God is marching on.
Biblical references

The song alludes to several Biblical passages. The first verse draws either on the Book of Revelation (which describes an angel casting grapes into “the great winepress of the wrath of God” (14:19), and later describes the Word of God who wields “a sharp sword” and “treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God” (19:15)) or Isaiah 63:3 (“A wine press I trod alone, and from the peoples, none was with Me; and I trod them with My wrath, and I trampled them with My fury, and their life blood sprinkled on My garments, and all My clothing I soiled”). The phrase “His terrible swift sword” appears in Isaiah 27:1 (KJV) (“In that day the LORD will take His terrible, swift sword and punish Leviathan, the swiftly moving serpent, the coiling, writhing serpent. He will kill the dragon of the sea.”) The third verse refers to YHWH Elohim’s (God’s) statement in Genesis 3:15 that the woman’s (Eve’s) offspring will step on and bruise (or crush) the head of the serpent (and/or its seed), while the serpent will strike at his heel. Indirectly, this also refers to Revelation(Apocalypse in Catholic/Orthodox bibles) 12:1-10, where a woman (often interpreted as being The Blessed Virgin Mary and/or the newly formed Christian Church and/or the ancient Israel) bears a child while engaged in struggle with a dragon/serpent. The dragon/serpent is defeated. The fourth verse alludes to 2 Corinthians 5:10, which states that “we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.” The fifth verse refers to the doctrine that Christians can be made holy through the death of Christ (Colossians 1:21–22). The sixth verse refers to the Earth as the footstool of God, a claim that appears in Isaiah 66:1, Matthew 5:35, and Acts 7:49.

    My Country Tis’ of Thee

“My Country, ‘Tis of Thee”, also known as “America”, is an American patriotic song, whose lyrics were written by Samuel Francis Smith. The melody is that of the British national anthem, “God Save the Queen”, although Smith encountered it by way of a German adaptation. The song served as a de facto national anthem of the United States before the adoption of “The Star-Spangled Banner” as the official anthem.[2]
1
My country, ’tis of thee,
Sweet land of liberty,
Of thee I sing;
Land where my fathers died,
Land of the pilgrims’ pride,
From every mountainside
Let freedom ring!
2
My native country, thee,
Land of the noble free,
Thy name I love;
I love thy rocks and rills,
Thy woods and templed hills;
My heart with rapture thrills,
Like that above.
3
Let music swell the breeze,
And ring from all the trees
Sweet freedom’s song;
Let mortal tongues awake;
Let all that breathe partake;
Let rocks their silence break,
The sound prolong.
4
Our fathers’ God to Thee,
Author of liberty,
To Thee we sing.
Long may our land be bright,
With freedom’s holy light,
Protect us by Thy might,
Great God our King.
5 (added to celebrate Washington’s Centennial)[4]
Our joyful hearts today,
Their grateful tribute pay,
Happy and free,
After our toils and fears,
After our blood and tears,
Strong with our hundred years,
O God, to Thee.
Additional verses by Henry van Dyke

6
We love thine inland seas,
Thy groves and giant trees,
Thy rolling plains;
Thy rivers’ mighty sweep,
Thy mystic canyons deep,
Thy mountains wild and steep,–
All thy domains.
7
Thy silver Eastern strands,
Thy Golden Gate that stands
Fronting the West;
Thy flowery Southland fair,
Thy North’s sweet, crystal air:
O Land beyond compare,
We love thee best!

Additional Abolitionist Lyrics 1843 A. G. Duncan Jarius Lincoln, [ed.] Antislavery Melodies: for The Friends of Freedom. Prepared for The Hingham Antislavery Society. Words by A. G. Duncan. (Hingham, [Mass.]: Elijah B. Gill, 1843), Hymn 17 6s & 4s (Tune – America.) pages 28–29. Some of these verses can be heard in the Arizona State University recording of the Antislavery Ensemble.

8
My country,’ tis of thee,
Stronghold of slavery, of thee I sing;
Land where my fathers died,
Where men man’s rights deride,
From every mountainside thy deeds shall ring!
9
My native country, thee,
Where all men are born free, if white’s their skin;
I love thy hills and dales,
Thy mounts and pleasant vales;
But hate thy negro sales, as foulest sin.
10
Let wailing swell the breeze,
And ring from all the trees the black man’s wrong;
Let every tongue awake;
Let bond and free partake;
Let rocks their silence break, the sound prolong.
11
Our father’s God! to thee,
Author of Liberty, to thee we sing;
Soon may our land be bright,
With holy freedom’s right,
Protect us by thy might, Great God, our King.
12
It comes, the joyful day,
When tyranny’s proud sway, stern as the grave,
Shall to the ground be hurl’d,
And freedom’s flag, unfurl’d,
Shall wave throughout the world, O’er every slave.
13
Trump of glad jubilee!
Echo o’er land and sea freedom for all.
Let the glad tidings fly,
And every tribe reply,
“Glory to God on high,” at Slavery’s fall.

   Star Spangled Banner

O! say can you see by the dawn’s early light,
What so proudly we hailed at the twilight’s last gleaming,
Whose broad stripes and bright stars through the perilous fight,
O’er the ramparts we watched, were so gallantly streaming?
And the rockets’ red glare, the bombs bursting in air,
Gave proof through the night that our flag was still there;
O! say does that star-spangled banner yet wave,
O’er the land of the free and the home of the brave?

On the shore dimly seen through the mists of the deep,
Where the foe’s haughty host in dread silence reposes,
What is that which the breeze, o’er the towering steep,
As it fitfully blows, half conceals, half discloses?
Now it catches the gleam of the morning’s first beam,
In full glory reflected now shines in the stream:
’Tis the star-spangled banner, O! long may it wave
O’er the land of the free and the home of the brave.

And where is that band who so vauntingly swore
That the havoc of war and the battle’s confusion,
A home and a country, should leave us no more?
Their blood has washed out their foul footsteps’ pollution.
No refuge could save the hireling and slave
From the terror of flight, or the gloom of the grave:
And the star-spangled banner in triumph doth wave,
O’er the land of the free and the home of the brave.

O! thus be it ever, when freemen shall stand
Between their loved home and the war’s desolation.
Blest with vict’ry and peace, may the Heav’n rescued land
Praise the Power that hath made and preserved us a nation!
Then conquer we must, when our cause it is just,
And this be our motto: “In God is our trust;”
And the star-spangled banner in triumph shall wave
O’er the land of the free and the home of the brave!

      God Bless America

While the storm clouds gather far across the sea,
Let us swear allegiance to a land that’s free,
Let us all be grateful for a land so fair,
As we raise our voices in a solemn prayer.
God Bless America,
Land that I love.
Stand beside her, and guide her
Through the night with a light from above.
From the mountains, to the prairies,
To the oceans, white with foam
God bless America, My home sweet home
God bless America, My home sweet home.

Originally, the final two lines of the song were, God bless America my own sweet home, my home sweet home.

    With God on Our Side

Oh my name it is nothin’
My age it means less
The country I come from
Is called the Midwest
I’s taught and brought up there
The laws to abide
And the land that I live in
Has God on its side.

Oh the history books tell it
They tell it so well
The cavalries charged
The Indians fell
The cavalries charged
The Indians died
Oh the country was young
With God on its side.

The Spanish-American
War had its day
And the Civil War too
Was soon laid away
And the names of the heroes
I’s made to memorize
With guns on their hands
And God on their side.

The First World War, boys
It came and it went
The reason for fighting
I never did get
But I learned to accept it
Accept it with pride
For you don’t count the dead
When God’s on your side.

When the Second World War
Came to an end
We forgave the Germans
And then we were friends
Though they murdered six million
In the ovens they fried
The Germans now too
Have God on their side.

I’ve learned to hate Russians
All through my whole life
If another war comes
It’s them we must fight
To hate them and fear them
To run and to hide
And accept it all bravely
With God on my side.

But now we got weapons
Of the chemical dust
If fire them we’re forced to
Then fire them we must
One push of the button
And a shot the world wide
And you never ask questions
When God’s on your side.

In a many dark hour
I’ve been thinkin’ about this
That Jesus Christ
Was betrayed by a kiss
But I can’t think for you
You’ll have to decide
Whether Judas Iscariot
Had God on his side.

So now as I’m leavin’
I’m weary as Hell
The confusion I’m feelin’
Ain’t no tongue can tell
The words fill my head
And fall to the floor
If God’s on our side
He’ll stop the next war.

Thankyou for taking your time reading the lyrics to the above. If American history, American people writing about America in their songs, etc doesnt enable you to see America is a Christian nation built on Christian values; quite frankly you dont belong in America. No matter your race, faith, or creed, there was a time an American was proud to say he/she is part of America and had no problem admitting we are a christian nation. Other faiths embraced us because we allowed them to come to a Christian nation and practice Their faith. What thanks do we get? Biological jihad. If ya dont like America or the values America was built on, GET OUT!! Stop trying to re-write history. Us TRUE Americans will NOT allow it.
A related article is here

Is America really Free? Is Christianity safe?

Im getting disgusted with people referring to the armed forces and conditions in other nations to show “freedom” in the U.S.  I have many friends in the military, Im former USMC myself. They all will tell you we are NOT free. America is just better at hiding it. 

We are supposed to have freedom of speech. Patriot Act took care of that. Freedom of assembly, Patriot Act took care of that. Under the Patriot Act just about every american citizen can be classified a domestic terrorist. Under the Patriot Act we can wind up with wire-taps on our phones, bugs in our computers, emails monitored, without a warrant and without being notified. 
So tell me, are we free?
We cant assemble without first being granted a permit. If you amass “too many followers, too quickly” on a social site, you are liable for deletion and a government investigation. 
So tell me, are we free?
The internet is said to be the last “free” source of true freedom of speech. Despite this, governments around the world control the internet; could turn it on and off or limit access as they please. Now thanks to Mr. Obama, America is following suit. It hasnt been determined if the Pentagon or DHS will take charge of the internet, but there has been a team of some 2,000 “internet police” compiled. Anyone that says anything against them will be monitored, deleted, and arrested. In saying that, my blog and others like it may only have a limited time here. Yes, i am a minister preaching truth via my ministry blogsite and i must fear deletion. Does that sound like freedom of speech to you?
So tell me, are we free?

We are supposed to have freedom of religion. Am i right in saying that? Well, Mr. Obama came out and said he is muslim. Only corrected himself after news reporter questioned when he converted. In the past few years christians here in America have been getting persecuted. No christians allowed to start frats in college. Military no longer permitted to end prayers in Jesus’ name. Christians get charged with “hate-crimes” for arguments or disputes with muslims. Many schools no longer allow Bible in school. Muslims allowed to start frats. Muslims skate free for harassing, raping, murderering others (mainly christians). Muslims get away with burning our Bible, urinating on our Cross, hanging anti-christian artwork in smithsonian. Qu’ran permitted in EVERY american school. Do you see anything wrong with that picture?  Is this the beginning of the illegality of Christianity?
So tell me, are we free?

America was built on freedom protected by the Constitution. That same freedom no longer exists. That same Constitution is being under-mined by the government and their team of anti-christian congressman being led by a muslim president. 
So tell me, are we free?

I am a Patriot to my nation, not my government. I am a patriot to what America was, the values our fore-fathers built this nation on. I am not, however, in agreement with or a patriot of where america is heading. If we dont use our constitutional right to revolt while we still have it, itll be too late. 

Everyone is stating how angry we are, well prove it. Stand up and ACT!

I personally will NOT take the islamization of America laying down. I personally will NOT sit back and watch Christianity get outlawed. I will NEVER convert to another faith because the government said so. 
What will YOU do?

Give me LIBERTY or give me DEATH. I rather die free then live a slave.